tV   A 


•?«•• 


*' 


THE  SEVENTH  CENSUS. 


REPORT 


OF  THE 


SUPERINTENDENT  OF  THE  CENSUS 


FOR 


DECEMBER  1,  1852; 


TO  WHICH  IS  APPENDED  THE 


PRINTED  BY  ORDER  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  REPRESENTATIVES  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


WASHINGTON: 
ROBERT  ARMSTRONG,  PRINTER. 

1853. 


I 


IN  THE  HOUSE  OF  REPRESENTATIVES. 
JANUARY  11,  1853. 

Resolved,  That  one  hundred  thousand  copies  of  the  Report  of  the  Superintendent  of  the 
Census  (which  accompanies  the  last  message  of  the  President)  be  printed  separately  for  the 
use  of  the  members  of  this  House. 

JANUARY  12,  1853. 

Rtsolced,  *  *  *  That  the  Committee  en  Printing  cause  to  be  published  by  the  public 
printer,  and  bound  with  said  report,  (December  1,  1852,)  one  hundred  thousand  cepies  of  the 
Abstract  of  the  Census,  reported  to  the  House  at  the  last  session,  (December  1, 1851.) 


CONTENTS, 


1.  Population  of  the  United  States — progress  of,  considered  in  com- 

parison with  that  of  England,  France,  Prussia,  and  Belgium. 

2.  House  accommodations,  considered  with  relerence  to  the  United 

States,  and  England  and  Ireland. 

3.  Law  of  mortality,  with  statistical  tables  illustrative  thereof,  in  the 

United  States,  England,  and  France,  and  tables  comparing  the 
white,  free  colored,  and  slaves,  with  respect  to  the  Expectation 
of  life. 

4.  The  origin  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  several  States  with  respect  to 

each  other,  and  with  reference  to  foreign  countries. 

5.  Deaf  mutes — number  and  increase  considered. 

6.  Blind — number  of,  and  increase. 

7.  Insane  and  idiotic,  separately  considered  as  to  number  and  in- 

crease. 

8.  Education — number  of  teachers,  and  taught ;  academies,  colleges, 

and  schools. 

9.  Pauperism — the  number  of  paupers,  (native  and  foreign,)  and  cost 

of  maintenance,  in  this  and  other  countries. 

10.  Statistics  of  crime,   showing  the  number  of  criminal  convictions 

(of  natives  and  foreigners)  within  the  year,  and  the  number  in 
prison  on  the  1st  of  June,  1850. 

11.  Religion — number  of  churches,  value,  and  accommodations  in  the 

several  States,  denominationally  considered. 

12.  Estate,  real  and  personal,  of  the  several  States. 

13.  Agriculture — containing  a  history  of  the  origin,  introduction,  extent 

of  cultivation,  and  imports  and  exports,  of  the  principal  agricul- 
tural productions  of  the  several  States. 

14.  Railroads — history  of  introduction,  extent,  cost,  and  capital  of  the 

raihoads  in  the  United  States;  also,  dividends  and  cost  of  trans- 
portation, compared  with  those  of  Europe  as  to  cost,  &c. 

15.  Telegraphs — history  of  the  first   introduction;  the  progress  and 

extent  of  telegraphs,  cost  of  construction,  with  rates  of  charges ; 
view  of  European  magnetic  telegraphs. 

16.  Estimated  cost  of  work,  and  necessary  appropriations  to  complete 

the  same. 
•17.  Concluding  remarks. 


REPORT  OF  THE  SUPERINTENDENT  OF  THE  CENSUS, 

CENSUS  OFFICE,  December  1,  1852. 

SIR  :  I  have  the  honor  to  report  that  much  the  largest  portion  of  the 
topics  embraced  within  the  last  Census  has  been  prepared  for  publi- 
cation, and  that  the  unfinished  parts  of  those  subjects  contemplated  by 
the  act  of  Congress  are  in  such  a  state  of  forwardness,  that  their  prepa- 
ration will  not  interfere  with  the  printing.  Had  our  duties,  been  limited 
to  the  preparation  of  the  statistical  tables,  this  work  would,  ere  now, 
have  been  completed ;  but,  in  addition  to  our  ordinary  labors,  this  office 
has  performed  a  large  amount  of  work  in  answering  caUs  from  members 
of  Congress,  State  legislatures,  various  institutions  throughout  our  coun- 
try, and  the  representatives  of  foreign  governments.  Many  of  our  re- 
ports, in  answer  to  these  calls,  have  been  quite  voluminous,  and  several 
have  been  printed  by  authority  of  State  legislatures.  The  uncertainty 
which  seemed  to  exist  respecting  the  printing  of  the  Census  increased 
the  number  of  these  demands,  and  induced  us  the  more  readily  to  ac- 
cede to  such  requests,  especially  as  they  could  be  complied  with  with- 
out retarding  the  publication  by  Congress. 

In  my  last  annual  report  was  presented  a  full  statement  of  the  pop- 
ulation of  the  United  States,  together  with  a  portion  of  the  returns  of 
agriculture  and  manufactures.  At  the  close  of  the  last  session  of  Con- 
gress, a  report  was  made  respecting  the  condition  of  the  finances  of  this 
office,  and  its  expenditures  from  its  first  organization  to  that  date. 

The  classification  of  the  returns  has  greatly  advanced  since  the  com- 
mencement of  the  last  session  of  Congress ;  and  the  condition  of  the 
work  will  enable  me  to  present  a  statement  respecting  our  agricultural 
resources  and  the  relative  increase  of  our  agricultural  productions,  and 
to  exhibit  some  facts  respecting  the  value  of  real  and  personal  estate, 
education,  pauperism,  crime,  internal  improvements,  and  other  topics 
having  an  important  relation  to  the  welfare  and  progress  of  our  country. 

Having  obtained,  during  my  visit  to  Europe  last  year,  from  the  dif- 
ferent government  departments,  official  data  respecting  the  population 
of  other  countries,  it  may  be  proper  to  make  such  information  available, 
to  some  extent,  in  this  report ;  and  I  therefore  append  tables  of  the  pop- 
ulation of  several  nations,  for  different  periods  in  the  present  century, 
with  other  statistics  of  no  less  interest  and  importance. 

It  might  seem,  from  an  examination  of  that  portion  of  our  statements 
relating  to  internal  improvements  alone,  that  the  attention  of  our  people 
was  directed  solely  to  the  means  of  intercommunication  for  thought 
or  ideas  and  the  interchange  of  matter,  and  that  the  entire  population 
were  concentrating  their  energies,  as  it  were,  in  a  spasmodic  effort  to 
extend  railways  and  telegraphs  over  the  country.  A,  more  general  and 
particular  observation,  however,  will  prove  that,  while  these  interests 
have  only  advanced  with  the  necessities  of  our  people,  the  subjects  of 
education,  morals,  and  religion  have  not  only  not  been  neglected,  but 
have  received  their  due  share  of  private  attention  and  public  consideration. 


6 

While  a  net-work  of  internal  improvements  spreads  over  our  country, 
there  appears  to  be  no  inhabited  space  without  its  schools  and  churches, 
for  promoting  the  education  and  morals  of  our  people.  Institutions  are 
everywhere  rising  to  protect  comfortably  those  visited  with  the  infirm- 
ities of  life,  for  the  restoration  of  lost  or  impaired  reason,  and  for  the 
instruction  of  those  whose  education  was  formerly  held  to  be  impossible 
and  hopeless ;  and  it  is  gratifying  to  realize  that  the  increase  of  wealth 
and  refinement  has  not  served  to  blunt  the  moral  sensibilities  of  our 
people,  and  that  prosperity  has  not  tended  to  obstruct,  but  to  enlarge, 
the  avenues  to  charity  and  liberality. 

At  the  commencement  of  the  last  session  of  Congress,  I  had  the  honor 
to  report  the  number  of  inhabitants  of  the  United  States  according  to 
the  Census  of  1850,  and  to  present  a  table  showing  the  rate  of  increase 
for  sixty  years,  from  which  it  was  seen  that  we  had  multiplied  at  the 
rate  of  about  3  per  cent,  per  annum  for  the  whole  period.  It  may  not 
be  out  of  place  here  to  avail  ourselves  of  one  of  the  uses  of  statistics  to 
exhibit  the  comparative  progress  of  the  population  of  the  mother  coun- 
try for  a  portion  of  the  period,  that,  with  a  full  knowledge  of  her  con- 
dition, we  may  study  the  causes  of  her  distress,  and  while  thankful  for 
our  prosperity,  may  avoid  those  evils  under  which  she  has  so  much 
sufFered. 

By  the  Census  of  1851  it  appears  that  the  population  of  England, 
Ireland,  Scotland,  Wales,  and  the  islands,  including  persons  in  the 
army,  navy,  and  the  merchant  service,  amounted  to  27,619,866;  of 
whom  13,537,052  were  males,  and  14,082,814  females. 

This  population  is  distributed  as  follows,  viz : 


trl 

Houses. 

Males. 

Females. 

Total. 

England  and  Wales  .... 

3  280  961 

8  762  588 

9  160  180 

17  922  768 

Scotland            .     ................ 

366  650 

1  363  622 

1  507  162 

2  870  784 

Ireland  ..................  ....  .... 

1  047  735 

3  176  727 

3  339  067 

6  515  794 

Islands  in  the  British  seas  

21  826 

66  511 

76*485 

142  916 

Part  of  the  army  and  navy  out  of 
the  kingdom.  ................... 

167  604 

167  604 

—  >»-  —  .  ,  »—  » 

4,  717,  172 

13,  537,  052 

14,  082,  814 

27,  619,  866 

There  exists  no  official  record  of  the  population  of  England  previous 
to  the  commencement  of  the  present  century.  The  first  enumeration 
of  the  population  of  Ireland  was  made  in  1813;  but  so  imperfectly  was 
the  work  accomplished,  that  English  statists  place  no  reliance  on  the 
correctness  of  the  returns,  and  make  no  use  of  them  as  the  basis  tof  cal- 
culation ;  so  that  the  only  tables  upon  which  we  can  found  statements 
with  reference  to  the  progress  of  Ireland  from  time  to  time,  must  be 
made  with  reference  to  the  termination  of  each  ten  years,  ending  in 
1831,  1841,  and  1851.  The  first  Census  of  Great  Britain  was  taken  in 
1801,  at  which  date  the  population  amounted  to  10,567,893.  By  the 
census  of  1841  the  population  of  Great  Britain  and  the  Islands  of  Jer- 
sey, Guernsey,  and  Man,  amounted  to  18,658,372.  During  each  ten 


years,  from  1S01  to  1851,  the  actual  increase  was  as  follows,  viz: 
1,479,562,  2,132,896,  2,184,542,  2,260,749,  2,227,438,  being  at  the 
rate  of  14,  18,  15,  14,  and  12  per  cent,  respectively.  The  actual  in- 
crease of  the  population  in  fifty  years  has  been  10,317,917;  the  rate 
per  cent,  in  fifty  years  98,  the  annual  rate  per  cent,  being  1.96. 

With  respect  to  Ireland  and  the  returns  of  1821,  the  number  of  in- 
habitants at  that  period  was  6,801,827.  In  1831,  7,767,401 — increase, 
965,574 ;  rate  per  cent.,  14.19.  In  1841,  8,175,124— increase,  407,723 ; 
rate  per  cent.,  5.25.  In  1851,  6,515,794 — decrease,  1,659,330;  rate 
per  cent.,  20. 

By  this  statement  we  perceive  that  the  population  of  Ireland  in- 
creased from  1821  to  1841  at  the  average  rate  of  about  1  per  cent, 
per  annum,  while  a  decrease  of  1,659,330  from  1841  to  1851  indicates 
a  most  appalling  diminution  of  population,  amounting  to  2  per  cent,  per 
annum,  or  20  per  cent,  for  the  entire  ten  years — a  reduction  arnounting 
to  the  total  emigration  from  the  whole  United  Kingdom  from  1839  to 
1850. 

The  contemplation  of  such  a  state  of  affairs  is  the  more  melancholy 
when  we  consider  that  the  great  diminution  of  population,  in  place  of 
being  equalized  through  the  period  of  ten  years,  must  have  occurred 
mainly  within  one  or  two  years  ;  a  reduction  of  population  sinking  the 
number  of  people  to  a  lower  point  than  it  was  in  1821,  when  the  first 
census  of  Ireland  was  taken ;  and  it  would  appear  in  still  stronger 
light  if  we  were  to  calculate  the  natural  progress  the  population  would 
have  made  up  to  1846,  the  year  of  famine,  and  estimate  what  should 
be  the  present  population  if  no  unnatural  cause  had  operated  to  re- 
duce it. 

The  decrease  extended  to  no  less  than  31  counties  and  cities,  and 
varied  from  9  to  31  per  cent.,  while  the  only  increase  which  occurred 
was  confined  to  9  towns  and  cities,  to  which  many  probably  fled  to 
find  relief.  The  greatest  decrease  occurred  in  the  county  of  Cork,  the 
population  of  which  was  reduced  222,246,  viz  :  from  773,398  inhabit- 
ants in  1841,  to  551,152  in  1851 — equivalent  to  a  reduction  of  28  per 
cent.  The  decrease  in  the  several  provinces  was  as  follows,  viz  :  Lein- 
ster,  305,960;  Munster,  564,344  ;  Ulster,  382,084;  Connaught,  406,942. 

These  startling  and  appalling  facts  proclaim  the  reality  of  the  suffer- 
ings experienced  from  the  famine  in  Ireland ;  yet  it  is  some  consolation 
to  feel  that  our  distance  did  not  preclude  those  efforts  in  her  behalf,  by 
our  own  citizens  and  government,  without  which  the  desolation  would 
have  been  even  more  strongly  marked. 

During  ten  years  the  population  of  the  entire  kingdom  of  Great  Brit- 
ain and  Ireland  increased  from  26,833,496  to  27,452,262,  or  at  the  rate 
of  a  little  more  than  half  a  million  in  ten  years.  In  the  last  fifty  years 
England  and  Wales  increased  102  per  cent.,  (males  105,  females  97.5,) 
and  Scotland,  78  per  cent.,  (males  84,  females  73.)  The  population  of 
the  United  States  during  the  past  fifty  years  has  increased  at  the  rate  of 
337  per  cent.,  and  in  ten  years  intervening  between  the  last  two  Cen- 
suses, it  increased  from  17  and  a  fraction  millions  to  over  23  millions,  or 
36  per  cent.  During  the  same  period,  (leaving  Ireland  out  of  view,) 
the  population  of  Great  Britain  increased  at  the  rate  of  12  per  cent, 
during  ten  years,  or  1.2  per  cent,  per  annum. 


8 

Houses. — By  the  last  Census  it  appears  that  in  the  United  States  the 
number  of  houses  occupied  by  free  persons  amounted  to  3,363,427.  It 
would  seem  from  the  British  reports  that  the  population  of  that  country 
is  supplied  with  houses  almost  in  the  precise  proportion  as  in  our  own 
country.  The  proportion  being  so  very  nearly  alike  in  the  two  countries, 
it  would  be  perhaps  satisfactory  to  institute  some  inquiry  concerning  the 
character  of  what  are  termed  "houses"  by  the  British  census,  that  we 
may  be  enabled  to  judge  of  the  propriety  of  estimating  the  degree  of 
comfort  enjoyed  by  the  people  from  their  house  accommodations. 

While  our  country  cannot  boast  the  princely  residences  of  European 
countries,  the  occupancy  of  which  is  limited  to  comparatively  few  per- 
sons, we  think  there  is  a  general  sufficiency  and  comfort  in  the  house 
accommodations  of  the  American  people,  and  that,  in  the  most  remote 
regions  of  our  country,  where  their  accommodations  are  most  limited, 
they  exhibit  a  very  satisfactory  degree  of  comfort  and  cleanliness.  The 
fact  is  notorious,  that  where  wretchedness  is  at  all  general,  there  will 
be  found  a  population  which  formed  habits  and  imbibed  tastes  in  a 
foreign  land. 

In  comparing  the  population  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  with  the 
inhabited  houses,  it  appears  that  the  whole  number  of  houses  in  Great 
Britain  amounts  to  3,669,437,  being  nearly  one  house  to  each  six  persons; 
and  that  in  Ireland  the  numberof  inhabited  houses  amounts  to  1,047,735, 
being  in  the  proportion  of  2  houses  to  each  13  persons.  The  fact  is  some- 
what extraordinary,  that  almost  precisely  in  proportion  to  the  diminu- 
tion of  the  Irish  population  since  1841,  has  been  the  reduction  in  the 
number  of  houses.  By  this  is  not  meant  the  "inhabited  houses,"  but 
the  whole  number,  including  inhabited  and  uninhabited,  built  and  build- 
ing, the  number  of  which  in  1841  was  1,384,360,  to  1,115,007  in  1851, 
being  a  reduction  of  269,353.  The  fact  is  unquestioned  that  in  a  very 
great  number  of  instances  in  Ireland,  the  term  "house"  should  be  un- 
derstood merely  as  applying  to  something  containing  human  beings, 
and  not  as  indicating  such  a  structure  as  the  term  usually  signifies. 

BELGIUM. — Population  and  Houses. — The  population  of  Belgium  on 
the  31st  December,  1845,  amounted  to  4,298,560;  on  the  15th  October, 
1846,  to  4,337,196. 

In  the  cities  of  Belgium  the  houses  inhabited  amount  to  170,455,  and 
those  uninhabited  to  9,302.  In  the  rural  communes  the  inhabited 
houses  number  629,393;  the  uninhabited,  20,411.  Total  number  of 
inhabited  houses,  799,848 ;  uninhabited,  29,713.  Of  these  houses,  78.2 
per  cent,  had  but  one  (basement)  story;  18.32  per  cent,  were  of  two 
stories,  including  the  basement,  and  3.48  per  cent,  were  of  three  or 
more  stories,  including  the  basement.  Of  the  entire  number  of  houses 
160,500  were  insured  against  fire,  for  the  average  amount  of  6,811  francs. 
One-fourth  of  the  Belgian  population  is  found  enclosed  in  cities,  and 
the  other  three-fourths  spread  over  the  rural  communes.  Of  the  num- 
ber of  dwelling-houses  in  cities,  72,407  had  but  one  room  for  a  family ; 
65,461  had  two  rooms,  and  100,402  had  three  or  more  rooms,  for  a  family. 
In  the  rural  communes  82,047  houses  had  but  one  room  for  a  family ; 
217,324  had  two  rooms,  and  352,925  had  three  or  more  rooms,  for  a 
family. 


PRUSSIA. — For  the  first  time  the  Prussian  government  has  made  pro- 
vision for  the  publication  of  their  statistics  in  an  extended  form.  Their 
census  was  taken  at  the  close  of  the  year  1849,  of  which  a  portion  of  the 
results  have  been  published  in  one  large  quarto  volume,  to  be  followed 
by  two  others,  under  the  direction  of  Dieterici,  Director  of  the  Statistical 
Bureau.  The  subjects  embraced  and  the  divisions  included,  are  public 
buildings  enumerated  as  churches  and  houses  for  prayer,  school-houses, 
orphan  and  poor  asylums,  buildings  for  the  administration  of  public  af- 
fairs, justice,  customs,  &c.,  buildings  for  ecclesiastical  and  communal 
magistracies,  military  and  hospital  buildings,  private  dwelling-houses, 
factories,  mills,  &c.,  stables  and  barns.  Population:  male  and  female, 
at  the  ages  of  5,  7,  14,  16,  19,  24,  32,  39,  45,  and  60,  and  those 
over  60.  They  are  enumerated  also  according  to  religion,  as  far  as 
respects  Evangelical  Christians,  Roman  Catholics,  Greek  Christians, 
Mennonites,  and  Jews.  The  deaf  and  dumb  are  returned  as  to  age 
and  sex — enumerating  them  at  the  ages  of  5,  15,  30,  and  over,  respect- 
ively; and  the  blind  are  returned  by  age  and  sex,  at  the  ages  of  15,  30, 
and  over  30,  respectively.  They  enumerate  their  horses,  asses,  mules, 
cattle,  hogs,  sheep  and  goats,  dividing  the  sheep  into  three  classes.  By 
their  census,  (1849,)  the  population  of  Prussia  amounts  to — 

Males 8,162,805 

Females 8,168,382 


Total 16,331,187 


Number  of  families 3,180,707 

Number  of  dwelling-houses 1,945,174 

Number  of  churches,  16,897 ;  school-houses,  23,384 ;  asylums  for 
orphans  and  destitute  persons,  5,710;  civil,  ecclesiastical,  military,  and 
hospital  buildings,  35,353. 

The  Evangelical  Christians  number 10,020,161 

Roman  Catholics 6,076,252 

Deaf  and  dumb 11,973 

Blind 9,57» 


10 

Population  of  France. 


Se 

X. 

Tears, 

Men. 

Women. 

Total. 

Increase  of 
population. 

For  all  the 
period. 

Yearly. 

1801 

13  311  889 

14,037,114 

27,  349,  003 

1806.  . 
1821.  . 
1831.  . 
1836.  . 
1841.  . 
1846.  . 
1851 

14,  312,  850 
14,  796,  775 
15,  930,  095 
16,  460,  701 
16,  908,  674 
17,  542,  083 

14,  794,  575 
15,  665,  100 
16,  639,  128 
17,  080,  209 
17,  321,  504 
17,  858,  403 

29,  107,  425 
30,  461,  875 
32,  569,  223 
33,  548,  910 
34,  230,  178 
35,  400,  486 
35,781,628 

1,758,422 
1,  354,  450 
2,  107,  348 
971,  687 
689,  268 
1,  170,  308 
381,  142 

6.43 
4.65 
6.92 
3.00 
2.05 
3.42 
1.06 

1.28 
0.31 
0.69 
0.60 
0.41 
0.68 
0.21 

From  the  foregoing  statement  it  will  be  seen  that  France,  with  a  pop- 
ulation of  more  than  thirty-five  millions,  has  increased  in  the  number 
of  her  people  but  little  more  than  the  two  States  of  New  York  and 
Pennsylvania,  with  not  more  than  one-sixth  her  population,  in  the  same 
period. 

Mortality. — In  a  former  report,  the  aggregate  number  of  deaths  in 
each  State  of  the  Union,  during  the  twelve  months  prior  to  June  1  st, 
1850,  was  given,  together  with  the  ratio  of  deaths  to  the  number  living; 
and  some  considerations  were  adduced,  showing  the  most  feasible 
mode  of  arriving  at  the  law  of  mortality.  The  work  of  condensing 
this  order  of  statistics  has  been  continued  with  such  discrimination  as 
the  nature  and  value  of  the  returns  seemed  to  require.  A  great  diver- 
sity of  opinions,  it  is  well  known,  exists,  with  respect  to  the  salubrity 
of  the  northern  and  the  southern,  the  maritime  and  the  inland  localities 
of  our  country,  and  on  no  point,  perhaps,  could  reliable  information  be 
more  reasonably  desired.  It  is  not  here  proposed  to  discuss  the  nu- 
merous inquiries  which  this  important  branch  of  statistics  suggests — how 
far  it  shall  confirm  existing  opinions,  or  awaken  an  interest,  and  prepare 
the  way  for  more  full  researches.  The  returns,  being  the  first  of  their 
kind  in  the  national  Census,  may  seem  to  require  some  mode  of  veri- 
fication, and  in  this  view  the  following  investigations  have  been  pre- 
pared. 

The  great  mass  of  the  white  population  of  this  country  is  of  Teutonic 
origin,  with  a  considerable  admixture  of  Celtic.  Located  in  temperate 
latitudes,  with  a  climate  not  greatly  differing  from  that  of  Europe,  the 
presumption  naturally  arises  that  the  same  laws  of  life  would  prevail, 
and  to  nearly  an  equal  degree,  on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic.  In  the 
absence  of  any  assignable  and  special  source  of  change,  the  universal 
law  of  self-preservation  and  protection  might  be  assumed  to  produce 
like  results  upon  both  continents.  As  has  been  truly  observed,  "  a  race 
of  men  launched  upon  the  tide  of  existence,  have,  by  virtue  of  all  the 
conditions,  a  determined  course  to  run,  which  will  make  its  own  way, 
and  fulfil  its  own  destiny,  in  accordance  with  a  system  of  laws  as  un- 
alterable and  supreme  as  those  which  control  the  physical  universe." 
Without  enumerating  the  conditions  and  circumstances  of  vital  develop- 


11 

ment,  the  practical  conclusion  arises,  that  the  values  of  life  for  different 
branches  of  the  Teutonic  family  of  nations,  in  temperate  climates,  will 
not  greatly  differ ;  and  if  the  ratios  of  annual  mortality  and  the  expecta- 
tions of  life  in  America  should  substantially  agree  with  the  like  values 
in  European  tables,  the  general  correspondence  would  afford  so  many 
credentials  of  statistical  authority.  With  respect  to  the  northern  Uni- 
ted States,  the  returns  of  Massachusetts  have  been  selected  for  com- 
parison with  those  of  the  national  census  of  England.  In  applying  the 
same  mode  of  verification  to  the  middle  States,  the  statistics  of  Mary- 
land have  been  taken,  the  table  described  in  last  year's  report  being 
revised,  and  male  and  female  lives  distinguished.  The  computations 
have  been  executed  by  Mr.  L.  W.  Meech,  whose  familiarity  with  the 
subject  and  scientific  qualifications  afford  a  sufficient  guaranty.  In 
contrast  with  these  results  are  set  the  expectations  of  life  in  France. 
The  proportion  of  deaths  and  the  expectations  of  life,  at  its  several  pe- 
riods, may  thus  be  compared,  as  follows: 

(I.)  Annual  deaths  per  cent.,  1850. 


Ages. 

MASSACHUSETTS. 

MARYLAND. 

ENGLAND,  1841. 

Males. 

Females. 

Males. 

Females. 

Males. 

Females. 

0—  5  

7.105 
1.168 
0.452 
0.572 
0.998 
1.253 
1.513 
2.067 
3.  482 
6.767 
15.  000 
35.240 

6.052 
0.983 
0.573 
0.831 
1.170 
1.346 
1.325 
1.654 
2.960 
5.762 
13.  479 
27.540 

5.466 
1.041 
0.477 
0.605 
0.896 
0.991 
1.884 
2.433 
3.405 
8.977 
15.157 
31.  132 

4.875 
0.855 
0.606 
0.757 
0.938 
1.146 
1.249 
1.712 
3.285 
7.221 
12.  280 
23.  430 

6.838 
0.955 
0.509 
0.718 
0.949 
1.080 
1.410 
2.230 
4.232 
9.150 
19.  850 
37.390 

5.860 
0.922 
0.545 
0.801 
0.942 
1.121 
1.308 
1.938 
3.761 
8.378 
-      18.  850 
34.570 

5—10  

10—15  

15—20  

20—30  

30—40  

40—50         

50  —  60    

60—70  

70—80  

80—90  

90—100  

(II.)  Expectation  of  life. 


Completed  age. 

MASSACHUSETTS. 

MARYLAND. 

ENGLAND. 

FRANCS. 

Males. 

Females. 

Males. 

Females. 

Males. 

Females. 

Males. 

Females. 

0  

Years. 
38.3 
48.0- 
40.1 
34.0 
27.9 
21.6 
15.6 
10.2 
5.9 
2.8 

Years. 
40.5 
47.2 
40.2 
35.4 
29.8 
23.5 
17.0 
11.3 
6.4 
3.0 

Years. 
41.8 
47.3 
39.7 
32.9 
25.8 
20.2 
14.4 
9.1 
6.2 
3.9 

Years. 
44.9 
49.5 
42.1 
35.7 
29.5 
22.7 
16.0 
10.5 
7.0 
4.3 

Years. 
40.2 
47.1 
39.9 
33.1 
26.6 
20.0 
13.6 
8.5 
4.9 
2.7 

Years. 
42.2 
47.8 
40.8 
34.3 
27.7 
21.1 
14.4 
9.0 
5.2 
2.8 

Years. 
38.3 
47.0 
40.0 
34.0 
27.0 
19.9 
13.3 
8.1 
4.8 
3.2 

Years. 
40.8 
47.4 
40.1 
33.4 
26.6 
19.6 
13.2 
8.1 
4.8 
3.2 

10  

20      

30  

40  

50  

64)  

TO  

80  

90  

The  Expectation  of  life  expresses,  in  years  and  decimal  parts  of  a 
year,  the  future  length  of  life  to  be  lived,  on  an  average,  after  attaining 
a  given  age.  Thus,  on  arriving  at  the  age  of  thirty,  the  average  future 
life-time  of  males,  by  the  Massachusetts  table,  is  34  years,  while  that 
of  females  is  35.4  years.  The  expectations  for  other  ages  and  columns 
of  the  table  will  readily  be  understood  from  mere  inspection;  though  the 
analytic  process  of  deriving  the  values,  requires  much  collateral  re- 
search and  professional  experience.  As  the  year  is  a  natural  unit  of 
time,  universally  familiar,  the  expectation  is,  doubtless,  the  simplest 
method  that  could  be  devised  for  exhibiting,  at  a  glance,  the  chan- 
ging value  of  life.  Viewed  as  a  whole,  the  general  correspondence  both 
of  the  ratios  of  mortality  and  the  mean  length  of  life,  from  indepen- 
dent sources,  sufficiently  verifies  their  accuracy. 

For  general  estimates,  adopting  the  current  classification  of  the  States, 
the  American  Census  exhibits  the  following  ratios  of  mortality,  disre- 
garding the  ages  at  death : 


:'••;'                          '••  • 

Annual 
deaths,  per 
cent. 

Ratio  to  the 
number 
living. 

New  England  States  

1.55 

1  to  64 

Middle  States,  with  Ohio  .                    

1.39 

1  to  72 

Central  slave  States  

1.38 

1  to  73 

Coast  planting  States              ....        

1.37 

1  to  73 

Northwestern  States  .            

1.24 

1  to  80 

United  States,  total             

1.38 

1  to  73 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  values  for  the  three  middle  divisions  strik- 
ingly agree  with  the  average  for  the  United  States,  as  a  whole,  repre- 
senting 1  death  to  73  living,  and  this  is  substantially  the  ratio  stated 
by  Noah  Webster  for  interior  towns  in  1805.  "  The  annual  deaths,"  he 
observes,  "  amount  only  to  one  in  seventy  or  seventy-five  of  the  popu- 
lation." 

The  inquiry  might  arise,  in  examining  the  preceding  abstract,  why 
the  rate  of  deaths  in  the  northwestern  States  should  be  so  much  lower 
than  in  the  middle  States,  and  especially  New  England.  In  reply ,, 
the  mere  ratios  of  mortality  are  not  conclusive  upon  the  question  of  rel- 
ative longevity,  without  taking  into  account  the  proportions  of  young 
and  aged,  and  the  increase  of  population.*  Without  attempting  a  full 
explanation,  one  source  of  the  difference  referred  to  undoubtedly  lies 
in  the  youthful  character  of  the  population  of  the  new  States,  and  the 
comparative  absence  of  aged  persons,  who  remain  in  the  older  States  of 
the  Union.  The  influence  of  this  immigration  will  be  understood  by  table 
(I,)  where,  from  the  age  of  five  to  thirty,  the  deaths  are  only  from  one- 
half  to  one  per  cent. ;  while  above  the  age  of  fifty-five,  the  rate  of  deaths 


*  Corrections  have  been  made  for  these  circumstances  in  determining  the  Expectations  of 
life,  tables  II  and  in. 


13 

increases  from  two  to  thirty-five  per  cent.  Wisconsin,  and  other  north- 
western States,  being  newly  settled  by  persons  chiefly  in  the  prime  of 
life,  in  the  comparative  absence  of  older  persons  the  per-centage  of 
deaths  should  be  less,  as  it  is  indeed  given  by  the  Census.  This 
distinction  will  tend,  in  a  considerable  degree,  to  reconcile  apparent 
differences  in  the  returns. 

From  the  year  1840  to  1850,  the  population  of  the  United  States  was 
augmented  from  seventeen  millions  to  twenty-three  millions,  the  in- 
crease being  six  millions  in  ten  years.  At  the  rate  of  annual  mortality 
above  stated,  the  total  deaths  during  the  same  period  were  from  two 
and  a  half  to  three  millions,  being  nearly  equal  to  half  the  residual  in- 
crease by  births  and  immigration.  Thus,  and  in  various  other  ways, 
which  space  here  precludes  our  specifying,  statistics  of  the  persistence  of 
life,  pointing  ultimately  to  the  removal  of  special  causes  of  mortality, 
are  essentially  related  to  national  happiness  and  advancement. 

With  respect  to  the  longevity  and  vital  characteristics  of  slaves  and 
the  free  colored,  the  following  epitome  of  life  tables  is  given  for  three 
localities,  selected  from  the  northern,  middle,  and  southern  States. 

The  values  for  New  England  are  deduced  from  the  general  Census, 
embracing  23,020  colored  residents ;  that  of  Maryland  is  founded  upon 
the  total  returns  of  90,368  slaves;  and  that  of  Louisiana  upon  the  ag- 
gregate of  244,786  slaves,  and  17,537  free  colored,  taken  collectively. 
The  relative  preponderance  of  female  African  life  is  remarkable,  while 
the  prevalent  opinion  of  the  greater  mortality  of  male  slaves  in  Louis- 
iana is  statistically  confirmed.  The  table  possesses  a  higher  interest, 
not  only  from  the  definite  and  comprehensive  information  contained, 
but  from  its  being  the  first  of  the  kind  for  the  colored  classes  in  the 
United  States. 

(III.)  Expectation  of  life  for  colored  persons. 


Completed  age. 

NKW  ENGLAND. 

MARYLAND. 

LOUISIANA. 

Colored, 
male. 

Colored, 
female. 

Slaves, 
male. 

Slaves, 
female. 

Colored, 
male. 

Colored, 
female. 

0   

Years. 
39.75 
42.92 
35.87 
29.77 
22.83 
18.27 
13.89 
9.42 
6.44 
3.69 

Years. 
42.  20 
45.75 
39.92 
34.96 
28.75 
22.11 
17.31 
13.06 
7.87 
4.61 

Years. 
38.47 
45.30 
39.28 
34.41 
27.50 
21.16 
14.32 
8.76 
5.40 
3.80 

Years. 
39.47 
45.00 
39.62 
34.62 
29.00 
23.17 
16.71 
10.57 
6.80 
4.00 

Years. 
28.89 
35.92 
30.48 
26.87 
23.25 
19.13 
14.75 
11.33 
5.38 
3.43 

Years. 
34.09 
40.69 
35.36 
30.86 
25.85 
21.07 
15.27 
10.93 
6.16 
3.34 

10  

20  

30  

40  

50    

60  

70    

80  

90  

Nativity  of  the  Population. — One  of  the  most  interesting  results  of  the 
Census  is  the  classification  of  inhabitants  according  to  the  countries  of 
their  birth,  presented  in  an  authentic  shape  in  No.  5  of  the  accompany- 
ing tables.  We  are  thus  enabled  to  discover,  for  the  first  time,  of  what 


14 

our  nation  is  composed.  The  investigations  under  this  head  have  re- 
sulted in  showing  that,  of  the  free  inhabitants  of  the  United  States, 
17,737,505  are  natives  of  its  soil,  and  that  2,210,828  were  born  in 
foreign  countries;  while  the  nativity  of  39,014  could  not  be  determined. 
It  is  shown  that  1,965,518  of  the  whole  number  of  foreign-born  inhabi- 
tants were  residents  of  the  free  States,  and  245,310  of  the  slave  States. 
It  is  seen  that  the  persons  of  foreign  birth  form  11.06  per  cent,  of  the 
whole  free  population.  The  countries  whence  have  been  derived  the 
largest  portions  of  these  additions  to  our  population  appear  in  the  fol- 
lowing statement: 

Natives  of  Ireland  in  the  United  States  in  1850 961,719 

Germany  do.  do 573,225 

England  do.  do 278,675 

British  America  do.  do 147,700 

Scotland  do.  do 70,550 

France  do.  do 54,069 

Wales  do.  do 29,868 

All  other  countries  do.  do 95,022 


2,210,828 

The  proportion  in  which  the  several  countries  above  named  have 
contributed  to  the  aggregate  immigrant  population,  is  shown  in  the  sub- 
joined statement: 

Ireland „ 43.04  per  cent. 

Germany 25.09        " 

England. 12.06        " 

British  America  .  - 6.68        " 

Scotland 3.17 

France 2.44        " 

Wales 1.34        " 

Miscellaneous 4.47        " 

This  view  of  the  living  immigrant  population  is  important,  as  serv- 
ing to  correct  many  extravagant  notions  concerning  it  which  have 
attained  extensive  currency. 

With  a  view  to,  trace  the  relation  between  the  statistics  of  nativity 
and  those  of  immigration,  I  have  procured  a  series  of  calculations,  to 
ascertain  how  many  of  the  immigrants  into  the  United  States  since 
1790  would  be  living  in  1850,  according  to  the  laws  of  survivorship, 
given  by  the  English  life  table.  An  inspection  of  the  returns  at  the 
State  Department,  of  the  custom-house  of  New  York,  and  other  ports 
of  entry,  shows  that  comparatively  few  immigrants  are  above  forty- 
five  years  of  age;  that  females  under  that  age  constitute  only  two- 
fifths  of  the  whole  number;  and  that  the  total  proportion  of  immigrants 
"under  fifteen"  is  21.8  percent.;  from  "fifteen  to  thirty,"  50.6  per 
cent.;  and  from  "thirty  to  forty-five,"  including  the  small  number  at 
older  ages,  27.6  per  cent.  Also,  adopting  the  statistics  of  immigration 
contained  in  the  former  report,  down  to  1830,  and  correcting  subse- 
quent returns  for  the  balance  of  re-emigration  from  Canada,  according 
to  a  comparison  of  the  late  Canada  returns  with  those  of  the  United 


15 

States,  the  formula  of  "life  tables"  gives  2,460,000  as  the  number  of 
survivors  in  1850.  In  this  calculation,  which  extends  over  the  space 
of  sixty  years,  the  English  life  table  has  been  employed;  but,  owing 
to  peculiar  causes,  the  mortality  of  immigrants  is  greater  than  the 
average  which  prevails  in  the  land  to  which  they  migrate,  as  well  as 
in  the  land  of  their  birth ;  of  which  the  migration  of  our  own  citizens 
to  California  has  afforded  an  example.  Besides  this,  a  large  share  of 
the  immigrants  have  been  Irish,  among  whom  the  expectation  of  life  is 
low  in  their  own  land,  being,  at  the  age  of  twenty-five,  only  32  years, 
by  the  seventeen  life  offices  tables  for  Irish  life;  where,  in  the  English 
table,  (see  Mortality,)  the  expectation  at  that  age  is  37  years.  It  is 
furthermore  well  known,  that  within  the  period  of  cholera  visitations 
the  foreign  population  experienced  the  dreadful  effects  of  its  ravages  to 
a  most  frightful  extent — a  fact  illustrating  their  greater  susceptibility  to 
disease.  In  consideration  of  these  and  similar  facts,  deducting  ten  per 
cent,  from  the  results  of  calculation — which  all  persons  of  experienced 
judgment  will  admit  as  an  allowance  favorable  to  the  foreign  popula- 
tion— the  remainder  is  2,214,000  survivors  in  1850.  The  number  of 
foreign-born  residents  in  the  United  States,  according  to  the  Seventh 
Census,  was  2,210,000  in  1850.  The  near  correspondence  favors  the 
general  accuracy  of  both  branches  of  statistics,  and  affords  proof,  if  it 
were  wanting,  of  no  trifling  force,  of  the  general  correctness  of  the 
returns  of  foreign  population  in  the  United  States. 

Another  interesting  branch  of  this  inquiry  is  that  wrhich  concerns  the 
inter-migration  of  our  native  citizens  among  the  States.  The  tables 
presenting  a  view  of  this  movement  will  be  most  useful  and  valuable 
in  tracing  the  progress  of  different  portions  of  the  country.  The  facts 
developed  will  show  how  far  one  section  has  impressed  its  own  char- 
acteristics and  peculiar  customs  on  others.  It  is  found  that  out  of 
17,736,792  free  inhabitants,  4,112,433  have  migrated  and  settled  be- 
yond the  States  of  their  birth.  Three  hundred  and  thirty-five  thousand 
natives  of  Virginia,,  equal  to  26  per  cent,  of  the  whole,  have  found 
homes  outside  of  her  own  borders.  South  Carolina  has  sent  forth 
163,000,  which  is  36  per  cent,  of  all  native  citizens  of  that  State 
living  in  the  United  States  at  the  date  of  the  Census,  and  the  very 
remarkable  proportion  of  59  per  cent,  of  the  number  remaining  in  the 
State  of  their  nativity.  North  Carolina  has  lost  261,575  free  inhabit- 
ants, equal  to  31  per  cent.,  by  emigration.  Among  the  northern  States, 
Vermont  and  Connecticut  have  contributed  most  largely  to  the  settle- 
ment of  other  parts  of  the  country.  Their  proportion,  about  25  per  cent, 
of  their  native  citizens,  would  exceed,  perhaps,  that  of  either  of  the  south- 
ern States  already  mentioned,  were  the  number  of  slaves  in  the  latter 
admitted  as  an  element  of  the  calculation.  The  roving  tendency  of 
our  people  is  incident  to  the  peculiar  condition  of  their  country,  and 
each  succeeding  Census  will  prove  that  it  is  diminishing.  When  the 
fertile  plains  of  the  West  shall  have  been  filled  up,  and  men  of  scanty 
means  cannot  by  a  mere  -change  of  location  acquire  a  homestead,  the 
inhabitants  of  each  State  will  become  comparatively  stationary,  and 
our  countrymen  will  exhibit  that  attachment  to  the  homes  of  their 
childhood,  the  want  of  which  is  sometimes  cited  as  an  unfavorable  trait 
in  our  national  character. 


16 


>ma>*r.  citcWoooOT     t~  rt  oi  I-H  ••»•  co 


5  rH  as  PJ  oo  o  — IOOT  o  t 


<  r-t  r-      o  oi  05 1 
;.-g       U5<0«1 


jnjoo  -JSIQ 


(i-l   —I   Tf   O   C 

II        O 


;  rH  m      wo)  r-  to 


O)  TJI  1^  00  •»  O> 


o      c          i-T    i-      ui-      r 


oito  I-H  i-i  Si     •«•  i-i  t 
'' 


>t^^-<-^eotcc^u2'^utu7QOOs'^ro5,7'-^ 
i-no  ot  ^  n  1-1  o  •«•  oo  r~  ^  oo  r-  o  r-<  ra 
' 


:oocoo)-HOO— .-wtoo-H      WO-HI-H 


00  00  !N  O!  i-l  i-HO  • 


•»«      >*  « 


3  :S-«  •  :  :«!  :  I'S  :.s.s 
&  •  «  sg  •  >,•§  •  •»  --33 

l^lal<S|pg'«'8  :ls 


mf  Mi  i 

oi?Mc5  «S     f^ 


17 


•sauojuwj. 


<  O  O 
f-HCd 


5<N«ooor-o 

>-<         l-H  t-         t» 


•BMOJ 


t-t^ffisspo.ciaoqj*-.-.! 


•  00  Cft  CO  O 

JM 


•unossju 


>C*2C*5Ot 
IPS        tO 


I/IOOM  JNgjtOl 

22"  -^ 


B 


^^^- 

00  !O  Tf  •<»•  —  (D  O5  <T>  (?)  r-         r1O(N 


siOOjoor^^o^fsrsTrc 

"tOC)OOCPr^««-HO5-*  — < 


>  ao  t~-  n  01  n  o»  >ra  n  t-  inojccr 
o5t^oi^>.';oC5t~(-  rfe-soi 
a>C7o  ooj  r~S>  t-  o  t-P3 


r-IOI        U5  t~  (N  -H  O  C*  05  <N  <?» 


"C 

d) 
3 

.s 

%-> 

c 

O 


••js 

e> 
•«> 

I 


& 


ih-rto 

-  W  OJ 


•^•w 
o<  to  ( 


•onto 


SiCDiGO^«-i  t^C-^O^C^^  -^       ~ "  TT  S<  ~ "        tO^ 

*898fi9Un9X 

" ' "  u5 

tooowp         s>c?p     ^^o^«^t«^!«C2£5$£«rt^S:ifcS«'2E:S     ^£^^      g? 

i^         w 
•iddississijtf 

-  ^^  t^  ^  (X  ab  ?5  oo  ^  *o^&cv3^|O^'^^*^^*^S^O'^2»f;'5y?QOi^ci'3 

?^  ^^(?J»— (COiOOCO  O^O  W  C*  C<        W  CO^O^^H        CO 

i  i  i  i  i  i  i  i  ;| ' 

*^*******c 

s 

SMMfia2&««fi!iRfl   M  t.  ^  i:  3s  C   -c  .!fi  ^\  n\  *r*  fli  a)  _e  ••—  s  'J2  '^   ^»-a.e3       v^i-^jV 


C^OOggrHg^g.     jo 


r-  co  t~  co  ao  •<»•  vj  rH 


t-ccoogg, 


OOCSOOOlfiWjH.-J-S;          t~rH2J<N 


oo en  o oo  irt  «ra 

1-1  rl  l-l  1-1  rH  «i 


<H        rHOOrHl 


JrHrHOO        <J»rHrHTP 


— iCOOOCOtOCprM      ^O<MO5 -H  t^  "5r-<C3 
rH  rH         CO  rH  "75  rH      .  rH  rH  Sj  d  rH  CO  t~  rH  C 


•Bujsny 


.  m  *r  &  -<r  «i  TO  o  o  -H  >o  — i  >n  o»  n  • 

.OOt-05         fl  rt  ^  05  £)  -H  •«•  rH  IO  •>>•  1 


(?f  r-Ti-T 

r— i^Tj«C'5*OjOGllrff*Cy3C3CO0500Tf»OG$       rH 
^    .    --  .    .  f  rH  «OrHdBcOU5        TTrH 

oo  10  o  oo  -^  ^  co  ^P     o>  co  -^  (?i  ^t*  »o  ^  CTI  CN  r-  ^  co  CTI  10  r*  c<  co  tw  *-*  oo  ^r  01 

Oi«3l~-OirHCOC«lOrHrHrHCOuJ  ^*rH  O 

C«  rH 

t~r-ir-lS  OJO 

«redg  ^  co" 

CT        •*  r-T  rH~f^      <?fco"or  r-T  rr 

853^,  rH 

—      -    -     -  «  -^-  ^-  j,1""1  ^s1"*  ^  *~cv^  CO  rH  i?5  CO  rnJJ$        CO  CO  C^?5^0^tC^O^t^  "^00  rH  & 

»OrHrH(Mr-l        55 
i-H'rH'rn'cp  ^  »O  ^  rn'gg'       CO         C<  CO  f-i  OJlQO^COlCCOO^CO  .-  — 

Si 

«  :  :  :::::::  s  ::::::;:::::"'"""''' " 
,s  ;  01  -;;;.-•  -5  ;  *  d  :::::::;: 

55o'~'S;xcD'5S5*i.2^-'i'tSttfP'K5    *SSo      S,*m^    •/  S  8  P  »  a   "a     E"1 

till  I  li  i 


19 


<c  i-  TI  -*  "T  Ci  c;  r:  S  ^r  t£  o  M  r:  c'l  o  ri  F-  *r  o  r?  c:  o  c*  ?t  i~  —  r^  £i  ~  o  o>      K  < 
of     cT  ^T 

?D^H^HOi-M?Oi-i^'-H^Haot-TrTrt^t^r^ooaocc'^'oooO5OJ<?««pcT^<OJ»ooo      oocs 
i.t  r^  ro  o  — « t-  o  <g  i"  ^-  yj  '£  Ci  frj  jc  o  o  ^  >.^  —  r-  cj  *r  ao  —  »*:  i?J  c>  •    • 

>j  nmu 

lUjnnoa  laqjQ  -~ 

b 

M, 

inog  ~  ~ 

•OOII9J\[ 

T        t-COOO 

rHOf-Hl-lOO'  1-1 

•SDUJV  ° 

i«  I1 1~  -^  i-(  !O  to  O  Oj       W«"<it<       •^•(UTO       <M^  COTOtO       •»  C*  03  d  f-  t^ 

•Btsy 

"i-ir-m(Ni-<    : 

.        .       .       .  Vi  .       . 

»— tf-l.t^.C*3  C3r-(        i— (        ^      .  i— li— I  OS 

i*t  .  .  d 

IH      :    rH  ;  ;  ;  ;  :  ;os 

••ennpiBg 

•mssiuj  2«-    -     P1  "  ^SS^SS00^ 

uapaMg  "'  .-**-. 

«:::::  i  :::  I  ! 

fe    •  J 5       «i  =3 

a  :  a  ^  j  :  :  _«  :  :  o  =  .= 
°-  •  M  S  S  j  ??'S  :  :  ^  's  'o 
Ssll|8|lg|o  j||  «.|a  gl^ 

c*  i  s^  c  >7  s  ^ •?>•=. pp 5 '&l  «•§ :s  s  s  =  3  sort's  i  ci  «a    s  g,-^ 
s  I  s|  2  §  1 1 1|  al.s'i  s  §  0^.2  i  g|  gS2«||J  111   .s  s  « 1 


20 

Deaf  and  Dumb. — No  one  thing,  perhaps,  better  proves  the  value  of  the 
statistical  details  connected  with  our  Census,  than  its  efficacy  in  point- 
ing out  the  number  of  the  unfortunates  who  come  within  the  above  de- 
signation, and  who  are  unable  to  make  known  their  own  wants.  Not  only 
does  it  give  us  the  aggregate  in  each  State,  and  in  our  whole  country, 
but  its  unpublished  details  so  designate  and  particularize  the  deaf  mutes 
in  the  United  States,  that  those  who  have  been  led  to  make  their  con- 
dition and  improvement  a  special  study,  have  now,  for  the  first  time,  the 
means  to  arrive  at  the  age,  sex,  color,  condition,  and  wants  of  each. 
It  will  appear,  from  the  tabular  statement  annexed,  that  the  number  of 
white  mutes  in  the  United  States  amounts  to  9,091,  and  the  colored  to 
632,  of  which  489  are  slaves.  The  Census  of  1840  returned  the  num- 
ber of  white  deaf  and  dumb  at  6,685,  and  the  colored  at  979.  The 
latter  amount  is  clearly  erroneous,  and  was  calculated  to  create  an 
opinion  that  the  deaf  mutes  were  so  much  more  numerous  among  the 
colored  population  of  the  North  than  among  the  whites;  in  fact,  there 
were,  by  the  Census  of  1840,  colored  mutes  returned  for  counties 
where  no  colored  persons  existed.  The  proportion  of  deaf  mutes 
among  the  colored  is  less  than  among  the  white  population ;  and  among 
the  slaves  the  proportion  is  still  smaller.  Among  the  white  population 
there  appears  to  be  one  deaf  mute  to  each  2,151  persons;  of  the  free 
colored,  one  to  each  3,005 ;  and  among  the  slaves,  one  to  each  6,552. 

The  directors  of  several  institutions  for  the  deaf  and  dumb  memori- 
alized Congress  at  its  last  session  to  provide  for  the  publication  of  a 
small  volume,  to  be  prepared  by  this  office,  in  which  should  be  given 
the  name,  age,  sex,  residence,  occupation,  &c.,  of  each  deaf  mute  in 
the  United  States.  Such  a  work  would  be  of  great  value  to  such  in- 
stitutions, but  of  more  consequence  to  the  unfortunate  class  it  would  be 
specially  designed  to  benefit.  It  would  lead  to  the  discovery  of  hun- 
dreds whose  abode  is  unknown,  and  render  available  to  those  unable  to 
proclaim  their  wants,  the  blessings  of  instruction.  In  addition  to  its 
beneficent  effects  upon  the  afflicted,  the  information  thus  imparted 
would  furnish  many  interesting  details  useful  in  a  practical  point  of 
view. 

The  method  of  deaf  mute  instruction  was  introduced  from  Europe, 
thirty-five  years  ago.  To  study  into  the  improvements  effected  there 
within  that  time,  institutions  in  this  country  have  sent,  at  different  pe- 
riods, commissioners  into  different  portions  of  Europe,  and  the  result 
of  their  investigations  appears  to  have  led  to  the  conclusion  "that  in 
the  matter  of  intellectual  instruction  we  have  very  little  to  learn  from 
European  schools,  while  in  the  very  important  point  of  religious  in- 
struction they  are  painfully  inferior." 


21 

Deaf  and  Dumb. 


States  and  Territories. 

White. 

Free  colored. 

Slaves. 

Aggregate. 

Male. 

Female. 

Male. 

Female. 

Male. 

Female. 

140 
87 
75 
204 
34 
211 
682 
111 
521 
28 
103 
7 
325 
198 
74 
116 
8 
96 
52 
58 
33 
46 
195 
253 
503 
62 
301 
283 
128 
27 
42 
5 

89 
76 
68 
156 
27 
174 
615 
81 
465 
26 
92 
9 
256 
153 
55 
95 
4 
61 
29 
31 
16 
37 
140 
232 
436 
59 
213 
190 
116 
24 
23 
1 

• 
1 

230 
163 
144 
364 
64 
389 
1,307 
2(fe 
1,004 
58 
254 
19 
711 
407 
145 
252 
22 
211 
108 
128 
58 
89 
377 
539 
947 
122 
518 
475 
259 
51 
65 
6 

1 
3 
1 
2 
5 
4 
4 
1 
17 
2 
8 
3 
1 

1 

2 
2 
5 
7 
14 
1 
19 

Delaware 

2 

8 

Maryland  ..---.  ...--. 

15 
1 

67 
29 
11 
20 
6 
28 
13 
22 
6 
4 
16 
28 

District  of  Columbia.  .  . 
Virginia.   ....  .  .... 

10 
1 

45 
23 
4 
21 
4 
25 
13 
12 
3 
2 
24 
22 

North  Carolina    .  -  .... 

South  Carolina  .  

Georgia             -     .... 

Florida 

1 

Mississippi    ......    ... 

1 

2 

Louisiana  ......  ...... 

3 

Texas 

Tennessee 

2 
3 
2 

1 

Kentucky     .......... 

1 
6 

Ohio 

Michigan  .....  ....... 

4 

Illinois          ..     ...... 

2 

10 

5 

Iowa                     -  .  .... 

California 

Minnesota  Territory. 

Oregon  Territory 

Utah  Territory 

New  Mexico  Territory  .  . 

Acereeate  

19 

9 

28 

5,027 

4,058 

78 

65 

276 

213 

9,717 

Blind. — By  the  table  annexed,  it  will  be  seen  that  the  number  of  per- 
sons in  the  United  States  who  are  destitute  of  sight  is  9,702,  of  whom 
7,997  are  white,  and  1,705  colored,  of  which  latter  1,211  are  slaves.  By 
the  Census  of  1840,  the  number  of  white  blind  persons  in  the  United  States 
was  returned  at  5,030 ;  the  colored  ditto,  1,892.  The  same  error  re- 
specting the  colored  blind  existed  with  the  last  Census  as  has  been  shown 
to  exist  respecting  the  deaf,  and  dumb.  We  present  a  table  giving  the 
numbers  and  proportions  of  the  deaf  and  dumb,  blind,  insane,  and 
idiotic,  among  the  white,  free  colored,  and  slaves,  respectively.  From 
this  table  it  will  be  seen  that  muteness  and  insanity  are  more  prevalent 
among  the  whites,  and  blindness  and  idiocy  among  the  colored.  Among 
the  white  population  there  appears  to  be  one  blind  person  for  each 


22 


2,445  persons;  among  the  free  colored,  one  to  each  870;  and  among 
the  slaves,*one  to  each  2,645. 

An  analysis  with  respect  to  native  and  foreign  population,  made 
from  the  returns,  by  Harvey  P.  Peet,  LL.  D.,  presents  the  fact  that 
the  blind  and  insane  are  much  more  numerous  among  our  foreign  pop- 
ulation, which  he  attributes  to  "home-sickness,  change  of  climate,  and 
the  various  hardships  of  an  emigrant's  lot,"  which  have  a  strong  influ- 
ence in  inducing  insanity,  and  perhaps  blindness. 

Blind. 


States  and  Territories. 

White. 

Colored. 

Slaves. 

Aggregate. 

Male. 

Female. 

Male. 

Female. 

Male. 

Female. 

Maine  .  

115 

69 

89 
270 
39 
110 
738 
114 
443 
10 
96 
7 
261 
182 
91 
128 
10 
82 
75 
36 
36 
45 
199 
249 
370 
72 
189 
156 
104 
28 
34 

86 
65 
49 
220 
22 
67 
483 
72 
355 
17 
97 
7 
275 
205 
61 
96 
2 
82 
55 
31 
23 
30 
186 
172 
283 
50 
151 
97 
76 
19 
16 

201 
136 
138 
497 
64 
192 
1,272 
213 
829 
46 
307 
23 
996 
532 
222 
309 
26 
308 
217 
218 
76 
81 
468 
530 
665 
122 
349 
£57 
211 
47 
50 

New  Hampshire  ...... 

1 

1 

Vermont   ......  ..  

Massachusetts  ..  

4 
1 

12 

29 
10 
20 
7 
30 
5 
?   56 
13 
6 
1 

3 
2 
3 
22 
17 
11 
12 
41 
3 
65 
15 
8 
4 
2 
2 
1 
10 
1 
1 
6 
11 
5 

Rhode  Island  

Connecticut  

New  York     ....  ...... 

New  Jersey  .  ..  .... 

Pennsylvania  

Delaware  

Maryland      

22 

21 
1 

202 
60 
25 
42 
4 
68 
51 
66 
2 
2 
44 
44 

District  of  Columbia.  .. 
Virginia     .... 

137 
57 
31 
38 
8 
73 
35 
60 
12 
3 
29 
46 

North  Carolina  ..  . 

South  Carolina  .  

Georgia  

Florida     

Alabama  

1 

Mississippi 

Louisiana  ..  

15 
2 

Texas  

Arkansas 

Tennessee  .  

4 

8 

7 

Kentucky  ......  ...... 

Ohio  

Michigan  

Indiana  

4 
1 
2 

5 
3 
1 

Illinois  

Missouri  . 

11 

17 

Iowa                     .  .... 

Wisconsin          

California  

Minnesota  Territory  

Oregon  Territory  -- 

Utah  Territory  

2 

70 

2 

98 

New  Mexico  Territory. 
Aggregate  ....  . 

28 

4,519 

3,478 

239 

255 

562 

649 

9,702 

23 

Insane  and  Idiotic. — The  number  of  insane  persons  in  the  United 
States  is  given  at  15,768  ;  of  whom  15,156  are  whites,  321  free  colored, 
and  291  slaves.  The  number  of  idiots  returned  is  15,706,  distributed 
as  follows:  whites,  14,230;  free  colored,  436;  slaves,  1,040;  total  in- 
sane and  idiotic,  31,474 ;  total  whites,  29,386 ;  total  blacks,  2,088.  By 
the  Census  of  1 840  these  two  classes  of  persons  were  returned  together'— 
a  thing  not  generally  understood — and  presented  the  following  numbers; 
white  insane  and  idiotic,  14,508;  colored  insane  and  idiotic,  2,926; 
total,  17,434.  These  figures  make  it  appear  that  with  the  white  pop- 
ulation in  the  United  States  there  exists  one  insane  person  for  each 
1,290  individuals;  among  the  free  colored,  one  to  each  1,338;  and 
among  the  slaves,  one  to  each  11,010.  With  respect  to  idiocy,  the 
white  population  presents  one  to  each  1,374  persons;  the  free  colored, 
one  to  each  985 ;  and  among  the  slaves,  one  to  each  3,080.  Want  of 
time  will  not  permit  a  sufficiently  detailed  examination  to  arrive  at  the 
causes  which  present  these  unfortunate  beings  in  such  greater  number 
than  they  appeared  in  1840.  From  the  manner  of  taking  the  Census 
of  1850,  they  could  not  be  rated  higher  than'their  actual  numbers;  and 
it  follows,  therefore,  that  the  returns  of  1840  must  have  been  deficient, 
or  that  an  error  occurred  in  placing  the  figures  in  the  tables.  A  more 
particular  examination  of  both  sets  of  returns  will  be  made  previous  to 
the  printing  of  the  Seventh  Census,  in  which  it  is  hoped  the  discrep- 
ancy will  be  satisfactorily  explained.  Throughout  our  country  in- 
creased attention  is  being  paid  to  the  amelioration  of  the  condition  of 
this  class  of  our  population — a  feeling  kept  in  active  operation,  and 
made  to  yield  continually  practical  fruits,  mainly  through  the  instru- 
mentality and  devoted  zeal  of  one  American  lady,  whose  reputation  is 
»  limited*  and  whose  influence  is  not  confined  to  her  native  country. 


24 

Insane. 


States  and  Territories. 

Whites. 

Free  colored. 

Slaves. 

Aggregate 

Male. 

Female. 

Male. 

Female. 

Male. 

Female. 

279 
188 
276 
781 
121 
218 
1,198 
197 
924 
29 
226 
10 
505 
220 
108 
157 
4 
106 
71 
83 
24 
38 
258 
271 
695 
71 
300 
137 
140 
19 
27 
2 

254 
197 

276 
848 
127 
231 
1,346 
178 

9ia 

28 
251 
3 
417 
242 
84 
124 
2 

102 
56 
67 
15 
22 
195 
217 
640 
64 
269 
109 
131 
21 
21 

3 

536 
385 
552 
1,647 
252 
462 
2»580 
386 
1,891 
70 
553 
22 
1,026 
491 
204 
306' 
8 
245 
149 
208 
41 
63 
478 
507 
1,352 
136 
579 
249 
283 
40 
43 
9 

Massachusetts 

10 
3 
9 
18 
3 
16 
6 
23 
4 
19 
4 
1 
1 

8 
1 

4 
18 
8 
33 
7 
29 
4 
27 
1 
2 
1 

Connecticut 

New  York 

New  Jersey  ...... 

Pennsylvania 

Delaware           .     .  . 

Maryland  ......  ...... 

9 
I 
22 
9 
3 
7 
1 
18 
12 
14 
1 

a 

8 
8 

15 

District  of  Columbia.  .  . 
Virginia  ......  .. 

36 
15 
6 
16 
1 
17 
10 
29 

North  Carolina  .... 

South  Carolina  

Georgia  .  ...... 

Florida 

Alabama  .......  

1 

1 

Mississippi     ..... 

Louisiana  ......  ...... 

6 

9 
1 

Texas 

Arkansas 

1 

13 

8 

Tennessee.  .  ....  ...  

1 
1 
11 
1 
2 

3 

I 
6 

Kentucky  .  ..  . 

Ohio        -  - 

Michigan          . 

Indiana  ....  ....  ...... 

8 
3 
1 

Illinois 

Missouri  .....  ....  .... 

1 

2 

7 

Iowa  ..  ...... 

Wisconsin.  .....  ...... 

California 

Oregon  Territory.  ..... 

4 
2 

8 

4 
3 
11 

Utah  Territory  

1 
3 

New  Mexico  Territory  .  . 
Aggregate... 

7,697 

7,459 

144 

177 

117 

174 

15,768 

25 

Idiotic. 


States  and  Territories. 

Whites.  ' 

Free  colored. 

Slaves. 

Aggregate. 

Male. 

Female. 

Male. 

Female. 

Male. 

Female. 

330 
208 
171 
465 
65 
182 
1,032 
242 
799 
38 
147 
3 
560 
338 
139 
264 
23 
219 
88 
67 
58 
51 
439 
428 
769 
113 
520 
213 
186 
45 
45 
2 

225 
140 
109 
320 
39 
114 
689 
168 
587 
40 
121 
4 
385 
266 
103 
212 
6 
144 
53 
37 
39 
40 
350 
321 
611 
74 
386 
155 
118 
48 
31 
1 
1 

3 
4 
1 
4 
1 
3 
8 
9 
34 
7 
32 
3 
64 
12 
1 

• 

558 
352 
281 
791 
107 
300 
1,739 
426 
1,448 
101 
393 
11 
1,285 
774 
295 
577 
37 
505 
210 
173 
108 
102 
854 
849 
1,399 
190 
919 

93 
77 
3 
1 
4 
3 
33 

New  Hampshire  ...  . 

Vermont              ...... 

Massachusetts  ....  .... 

2 
2 
1 
10 
7' 
28 
12 
21 
1 
56 
20 
2 
3 

Rhode  Island           . 

Connecticut  ......  .... 

New  York        . 

New  Jersey  ......  .... 

Pennsylvania  ..  .  

Delaware  ......  ...... 

3 
41 

1 
31 

Maryland  

District  of  Columbia  .  .  . 
Virginia  

125 

74 
26 
59 
4 
80 
36 
28 
7 
7 
36 
48 

95 
64 
24 
39 
3 
62 
28 
28 
3 
2 
25 
32 

North  Carolina  ........ 

South  Carolina  

Georgia  ......  ....  

Florida 

1 

Alabama    ......  ...... 

Mississippi  

1 
5 
1 
2 
2 
13 
10 
3 
7 
2 

4 

8 

Louisiana  .........  

Texas  

Arkansas 

Tennessee  

2 

7 
9 

Kentucky  ......... 

Ohio  

Michigan 

Indiana  ...  ..  .  .. 

6 
1 

Illinois  

Missouri    ......  ...... 

11 

18 

Iowa  ......  .... 

TVlsconsin                . 

1 

California  

Minnesota  Territory... 

Oregon  Territory  

4 
1 
22 

Utah  Territory  

I 

New  Mexico  Territory  .  . 
Total  

8,276 

5,954 

234 

202 

585 

455 

15,706 

•I 

I 

<tt 

lo 


•^ 
a 
c" 

•  <^o 

*o 
O 


4 


•^uao  jed  opBg 

CO 
Ol 

0 

0 

o 
o 

rH 
O 

—  o^  euo  jo  01^3 

o 

rH 
rH 
CO 

fo 

o 

in 

•^^ 

co" 

i 

a 

o 
co" 

s 

•'—  J°™ 

0 

o 

0 

CO 

o 
o 

o 

0 

—  OJ  9OO  JO  OptJJJ 

fe 

r-T 

I 

o 
co" 

CD 
r-T 

•opoipt  jo  'o^j 

rH 

§ 

o 
o 

rH~ 

co 

i 

rH 

•)nao  J9d  op«g 

C5 

0 

S 

0 

—  o^  auo  jo  opB  jj 

O 
O5 

r-T 

! 

o 

rH 

o 
i-T 

O 

rH 

eiresni  jo  -o,^ 

CO 
rH 

i 

s 

oo 
i^ 

rH 

,0,0BdOM 

O 
O 

o 

CO 

o 
o 

O 
0 

^-o^  ano  jo  oi^g 

in 
of 

6 

m 

S 

of 

of 

•™ 

! 

s 

Tf 

rH 
rH 

o* 

rH 

1 

of 

•!)n90  aad  01^3 

o 
o 

CO 

o 
o 

rH 
O 

O 

o 

—  0^  9HO  JO  01^2 

rH 

of 

1 

co~ 

! 

cf 

•qttmp  pire 

rH 

OJ. 

o 
oT 

CO 
rH 

oo 

CO 
01 

oT 

-ndod  9!j\j§9i§§y 

CO 

{§ 

oT 

rH 

CO 

S 
Sf 

i 

co" 

oo 

rH 
Oi 

i-T 
os 

rH 

co" 

Ol 

Whites  

Free  colored. 

• 
> 

Aggregate. 

27 

Education. — It  was  intended  to  accompany  this  report  with  a  tabular 
statement,  presenting  the  statistics  of  education  in  the  United  States. 
We  are  compelled  to  defer  such  table  to  a  future  period  for  want  of 
time  to  complete  it.  It  may  be  satisfactory  to  state  that  near  4,000,000 
of  our  youth  were  receiving  instruction  in  the  various  educational  in- 
stitutions of  the  country  on  the  1st  of  June,  1850,  or  at  the  rate  of  one 
in  every  five  free  persons.  The  teachers  number  more  than  115,000, 
and  the  colleges  and  schools  near  100,000.  I  will  endeavor  to  furnish 
in  a  few  weeks  a  detailed  statement  of  the  condition  of  the  American 
people  as  respects  education,  to  which  time  it  will  be  proper  to  defer 
extended  remarks. 

Pauperism. — No  State  in  the  Union  is  without  its  legal  provisions  for 
the  protection  and  support  of  the  indigent  population.  In  many  they 
receive  a  care  and  attention  which  places  them  in  an  enviable  condi- 
tion, compared  with  some  of  the  laboring  classes  of  other  countries. 

By  the  table  annexed  to  this  report,  it  will  be  perceived  that  the 
whole  number  of  persons  who  have  received  the  benefit  of  the  public 
funds  of  the  different  States  for  the  benefit  of  indigent  persons,  amounts 
to  134,972.  Of  this  number  there  were  68,538  of  foreign  birth,  and 
66,434  Americans ;  while  of  the  whole  number  receiving  support  on  the 
first  day  of  June  there  were  36,916  natives,  and  13,437  foreigners, 
making  a  total  of  50,353  persons.  Of  those  termed  Americans;  many 
are  free  persons  of  color.  The  entire  cost  of  the  support  of  these  indi- 
viduals during  the  year  has  amounted  to  $2,954,806.  This  aggregate 
may  seem  startling  to  persons  who  have  paid  but  little  attention  to 
pauper  statistics  in  our  own  and  other  countries,  and  it  may  be  useful, 
and  perhaps  not  amiss,  to  compare  these  facts  with  results  as  they  are 
officially  developed  abroad. 

In  1818,  about  $39,000,000,  and  during  the  years  1832,  '33,  and  '34, 
more  than  $100,000,000,  was  expended  for  the  relief  and  maintenance 
of  the  poor  of  England  and  Wales,  exclusive  of  the  immense  expendi- 
ture of  the  Poor  Law  administration  in  the  unions  and  parishes.  In 
1842  and  '43,  the  amount  of  $50,000,000,  and  during  each  of  the  years 

1847,  '48,  and  '49,   there  was  expended  $28,500,000  in  England  and 
Wales.     The  entire  number  of  paupers  relieved  by  the  public  funds 
in  England  and  Wales  for  nine  years,  from  1840  to  1848,  inclusive, 
amounted  to  13,193,425,  equal  to  1,649,178   persons  per  annum;    in 

1848,  the  number  relieved  was  1,876,541,  by  which  it  appears  that  one 
person  in  eveiy  eight  was  a  pauper.     The  average  number  of  those 
annually  relieved,  who  are  represented  to  have  been  "  adult  and  able- 
bodied  paupers,"  amounted  to  more  than  477,000;  and  it  is  on  British 
authority  asserted  that  in  1848  more  than  2,000,000  in  England  and 
Wales  were  kept  from  starvation  by  relief  from  public  and  private 
sources.     The  total  public  expenditure  for  the  poor  in  England  and 
Ireland,  in  1848,  amounted  to  $42,750,000.     Within  the  past  seventeen 
years,  the  Poor  Law  fund  expended  in  England  and  Wales  amounted 
to  $426,600,000.     This  enormous  expenditure,  accompanied,  as  it  is, 
by  immense  private  contributions,  falls  far  short  of  relieving  the  wants 
of  the  poor  of  Great  Britain.     While  her  population  embraces  a  large 
number  of  persons  of  princely  estates,  and  other  classes  composed  ol 
individuals  of  every  variety  of  income,  combining  with  it  ease,  com- 


fort,  and  elegance,  the  statistics  of  the  nation  prove  that  the  substratum 
of  pauperism,  or  want,  is  of  a  magnitude  alarming  to  the  English 
moralist  and  thinker,  as  well  as  to  the  statesman,  and  of  an  extent  and 
nature  harrowing  to  all. 

The  expenses  of  the  organized  benevolent  institutions  of  France 
amounted,  in  1847,  to  52,000,000  francs.  The  number  of  distressed  per- 
sons relieved  amounted  to  about  450,000  annually.  We  have  no  means  of 
arriving  approximately  at  the  number  of  paupers  in  France,  as  the  insti- 
tutions above  referred  to  are  confined  to  the  cities  and  large  towns, 
while  among  the  rural  communes,  which  contain  several  millions  of 
landed  proprietors,  there  are  large  numbers  of  persons  in  receipt  of  pub- 
He  support.  It  appears  from  a  report  of  M.  Duchatel,  Minister  of  Com- 
merce, that  695,932  persons  received  public  alms  at  their  own  houses. 

The  Netherlands,  in  1847,  with  a  population  of  6,167,000,  contained 
11,400  charitable  institutions,  which  contributed  to  the  support  of 
1,214,055  persons — about  one-fifth  of  the  entire  population. 

Pauperism. 


States. 

Whole  No.  of  paupers  who 
received  support  within  the 
year  ending  June  1,  1850. 

Whole  No.  of  paupers  on 
June  1,  1850. 

Annual  cost 
of     sup- 
port. 

Native. 

Foreign. 

Total. 

Native. 

Foreign. 

Total. 

Maine      ............ 

4,553 
2,853 
2,043 
6,530 
1,115 
1,872 
19,  275 
1,816 
5,898 
569 
2,591 
4,933 
1,913 
1,313 
978 
64 
352 
248 
133 
7 
97 
994 
971 
1,904 
649 
860 
386 
1,248 
100 
169 

950 
747 
1,611 
9,247 
1,445 
465 
40,  580 
576 
5,653 
128 
1,903 
185 
18 
329 
58 
12 
11 
12 
290 

5,503 
3,600 
3,654 
15,  777 
2,560 
2,337 
59,  855 
2,392 
11,  551 
697 
4,494 
5,118 
1,931 
1,642 
1,036 
76 
363 
260 
423 
7 
105 
1,005 
1,126 
2,513 
1,190 
1,182 
797 
2,977 
135 
666 

3,209 
1,998 
1,565 
4,059 
492 
1,463 
5,755 
1,339 
2,654 
240 
1,681 
4,356 
1,567 
1,113 
825 
58 
306 
245 
76 
4 
67 
577 
690 
1,254 
248 
446 
279 
251 
27 
72 

326 
186 
314 

1,490 
204 
281 
7,078 
239 
1,157 
33 
320 
102 
13 
189 
29 
4 
9 
12 
30 

3,535 
2,184 
1,879 
5,549 
696 
1,744 
12,  833 
1,578 
3,811 
273 
2,001 
4,458 
1,580 
1,293 
854 
62 
315 
257 
106 
4 
67 
591 
777 
1,673 
429 
583 
434 
505 
44 
238 

$151,664 
157,  351 
120,  462 
392,  715 
45,  837 
95,  624 
817,  336 
93,  110 
232,  138 
17,730 
71,668 
151,722 
60,  085 
48,337 
27,  820 
937 
17,  559 
18,132 
39,806 
438 
6,888 
30,  981 
57,  543 
95,250 
27,  556 
57,  560 
45,213 
53,  243 
5,358 
14,  743 

New  Hampshire  
Vermont  

Massachusetts  ....  

Rhode  Island 

Connecticut  .  

New  York  

New  Jersey  .  

Pennsylvania  

Delaware  

Maryland  .....  

Virginia  ...  

North  Carolina  

South  Carolina  

Georgia..  

Florida  

Alabama  ..  ...... 

Mississippi  

Louisiana  

Texas  

Arkansas  

8 
11 
155 
609 
541 
322 
411 
1,729 
35 
497 

14 

87 
419 
181 
137 
155 
254 
17 
166 

Kentucky  

Ohio  

Michigan  ...  .  

Indiana  .  .  

Illinois  .........  

Missouri  ...... 

Iowa  

Wisconsin  

Aggregate  

66,434 

68,538 

134,  972 

36,  916 

13,  437 

50,353 

2,  954,  886 

Crime. — The  statistics  of  crime  form  a  subject  of  our  investigation. 
From  the  returns,  it  appears  that  the  whole  number  of  persons  con- 
victed of  crime  in  the  United  States,  for  the  year  ending  the  first  day 
of  June  1850,  was  about  §7,000 ;  of  these,  13,000  were  native  and 
14,000  foreign  born.  The  whole  number  in  prison  on  the  first  day  of 
June  was  about  6,700,  of  whom  4,300  were  native  and  2,460  foreign. 
It  will  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  native  prisoners  include  colored  con- 
victs, the  number  of  whom  it  is  impossible  to  state,  as  time  has  not 
sufficed  to  admit  of  the  more  particular  separation  into  classes  other 
than  native  and  foreign.  Our  criminal  statistics,  when  fully  understood, 
will  present  many  subjects  for  reflection,  and  open  a  wide  and  interest- 
ing field  for  the  study  of  the  Christian,  moralist,  and  statesman. 

Churches. — The  assistant  marshals  were  required  to  give  an  account 
of  churches,  including  halls  and  chapels,  if  statedly  used  as  places  of 
public  worship,  belonging  to  all  religious  denominations.  By  the  re- 
turns made,  it  appears  there  are  36,011  churches  in  the  several  States, 
and  210  in  the  District  of  Columbia  and  the  Territories.  The  churches 
in  California  and  the  Territories  are  not  fully  returned ;  but  the  reli- 
gious denominations  in  those  places  are  not  supposed  to  have  possessed 
numerous  or  large  buildings.  The  halls  and  school  houses  which  are 
used  in  many  of  the  thinly- settled  portions  of  the  country,  and  in  cities, 
by  societies  which  are  unable  to  build  houses  of  worship  for  their  own 
use,  are  not  included.  By  the  "  aggregate  accommodations,"  in  the 
table,  is  meant  the  total  number  of  seats  for  individuals.  Under  the 
"value  of  church  property"  is  included  the  valuation  of  each  of  the 
churches  and  property  owned  by  the  different  religious  denominations. 

By  the  annexed  tables  it  will  appear  that  the  total  value  of  church- 
property  in  the  United  States  is  $86,416,639,  of  which  one-half  is 
owned  in  New  York,  Massachusetts,  and  Pennsylvania.  In  the  table 
we  specify  the  principal,  out  of  more  than  100  denominations  returned, 
although  between  some  of  these  there  are  but  slight  shades  of  differ- 
ence in  sentiment  or  form  of  church  government.  About  30  are  re- 
turned as  "African,"  30  as  "Independent,"  arid  20  as  "Protestant," 
without  distinguishing  them  more  particularly.  These,  and  all  the 
churches  not  properly  classed  under  the  heads  given,  are  included  in 
"minor  sects."  All  the  varieties  of  Baptists,  Methodists,  and  Presby- 
terians, are  included  under  their  general  heads,  except  where  distinctly 
specified. 

There  is  one  church  for  every  557  free  inhabitants,  or  for  every 
646  of  the  entire  population. 

The  average  number  the  churches  will  accommodate  is  384,  and  the 
average  value  $2,400. 

Churches  are  more  numerous,  in  proportion  to  the  population,  in 
Indiana,  Florida,  Delaware,  and  Ohio;  and  less  numerous  in  California, 
Louisiana,  and  Iowa. 

Those  in  Massachusetts  are  the  largest,  and  have  the  greatest  av- 
erage value. 

The  following  tables  present  interesting  facts  respecting  the  relative 
value  and  size  of  the  churches  in  the  several  States,  and  those  of  dif- 


30 


ferent  denominations.     They  also  show  the  number  ot  churches  to  the 
total  population  in  each  State : 


States. 

Number  of  churches. 

Eatio  of  churches  to  the 
population. 

Aggregate  accommoda- 
tions of  the  churches. 

Av'age  accommodations 
in  each  State. 

Jj 

2 

a 

1 

VH  £» 

o  U 

• 

If 

£&, 

3 
1 

1 

• 

.a 

C   as 

•SI 

cc   w 
t*OQ 

1 

o 
| 

Maine  

851 

685 

304  477 

358 

$1  712  152 

$2  012 

New  Hampshire     ...  ...... 

602 

528 

233  892 

389 

1  401  586 

2  327 

Vermont            ......  ...... 

564 

556 

226  444 

401 

1  213  126 

2  151 

Massachusetts  ............. 

1  430 

695 

682  908 

478 

10  205  284 

7  137 

Rhode  Island  .......  

221 

667 

98  736 

447 

1  252  900 

5,669 

Connecticut  ... 

719 

515 

305  249 

425 

3,  554,  894 

4,944 

New  York       

4  084 

758 

1  896  229 

464 

21  132  707 

5  174 

New  Jersey     ...  ....  ...... 

807 

606 

344  933 

427 

3  540  436 

4  387 

Pennsylvania  

3  509 

658 

1  566  413 

446 

11  551  885 

3  297 

Delaware       .............. 

180 

508 

55  741 

310 

340  345 

1  891 

Maryland   ................ 

909 

641 

390  265 

429 

3  947  884 

4  343 

Virginia               .           ..... 

2  336 

608 

834  691 

357 

2  849  176 

1  220 

North  Carolina  .  

1  678 

517 

558,  204 

333 

889,  393 

530 

South  Carolina     .......... 

1  163 

574 

453  930 

391 

2  140  346 

1,962 

Veorgia   ...  ..........---. 

1  723 

525 

612  892 

356 

1  269,159 

737 

Florida  ...... 

152 

507 

41,  170 

271 

165,  400 

1,088 

Alabama      ...   ........... 

1  235 

624 

388  605 

315 

1  132  076 

836 

Mississippi         ......  ...... 

910 

666 

275  979 

303 

754  542 

829 

Louisiana  .     ............. 

278 

1  862 

104,  080 

374 

1,  782,  470 

6,412 

Texas       

164 

1  296 

54,  495 

332 

200,  530 

1,223 

Arkansas  ..... 

185 

1  133 

39,  930 

216 

89,  315 

483 

Tennessee  .  .  

1,939 

517 

606,  695 

313 

1,208,876 

623 

Kentucky      ..     ......... 

1  818 

540 

672,  033 

370 

2,  260,  098 

1,243 

Ohio     

3,890 

509 

1,  447,  632 

372 

5,  765,  149 

1,225 

Michigan  

362 

1,098 

118,892 

328 

723,  200 

1,998 

Indiana  

1,947 

507 

689,  330 

354 

1,512,485 

777 

Illinois        ..........  ...... 

1,167 

729 

479,  078 

411 

1,  476,  335 

1,265 

Missouri  ................. 

773 

882 

241,  139 

312 

1,  558,  590 

2,016 

Iowa  

148 

1,298 

37,  759 

255 

177,  400 

1,199 

Wisconsin  .  

244 

1,250 

78,  455 

322 

350,  600 

1,437 

California  

23 

7,173 

9,600 

417 

258,  300 

1,123 

Total  

36,011 

646 

13,  849,  896 

384 

86,  416,  639 

2,400 

31 


Denominations. 

No.  of  churches. 

Aggregate  accommo- 
dations. 

Average  accommo- 
dations. 

Total  value  of  church 
property. 

•s 

B 

If 
|l 

• 

£ 

8,791 

3,  130,  878 

356 

$10,931  382 

$1  244 

Christian  .................... 

812 

296,  050 

365 

845,  810 

1  041 

Congregational       .....  ...... 

1,674 

795,  177 

475 

7,  973,  962 

4  763 

Dutch  Reformed  . 

324 

181,  986 

561 

4,  096,  730 

12,  644 

Episcopal         ............... 

1,422 

625,213 

440 

11,261,970 

7,919 

Free    

361 

108,  605 

300 

252,255 

698 

Friends            .   .     .......... 

714 

282,  823 

396 

1,  709,  867 

2  395 

'German  Reformed....  ....  ... 

327 

156,  932 

479 

965,  880 

2,953 

Jewish  ....  .. 

31 

16,  575 

534 

371,600 

11,987 

'Lutheran  ......  ............ 

1,203 

531,  100 

441 

2,  867,  886 

2,383 

Mennonite  .  ....  .... 

110 

29,  900 

272 

94,245 

856 

Methodist    .................. 

12,  467 

4,  209,  333 

337 

14,  636,  671 

1,174 

Moravian  .... 

331 

112,  185 

338 

443,  347 

1,339 

Presbyterian  .  .... 

4,584 

2,  040,  316 

445 

14,  369,  889 

3,135 

Roman  Catholic  

1,112 

620,  950 

558 

8,  973,  838 

8,069 

Swedenborgian  ...  ........ 

15 

5,070 

338 

108,  100 

7,206 

Tunker  

52 

35,075 

674 

46,025 

885 

Union      ..  .  ................ 

619 

213,552 

345 

690,  065 

1,114 

Unitarian  .......  ....  .... 

243 

137,  367 

565 

3,  268,  122 

13,  449 

Universalist  ................. 

494 

205,  462 

415 

1,767,015 

3,576 

Minor  Sects  

325 

115,  347 

354 

741.  980 

2,283 

Total  

36,  Oil 

13,  849,  896 

384 

86,  416,  639 

2,400 

*  The  German  Reformed  and  Lutheran  denominations  use  the  same  building  in  many  place*. 


32 


**• 

§k 

- 


Aggregate  ac 
commodation 


cc 


<£>  t^  i>  00  rH  CO  O 
<M          rH   rH 


CO 


<M 


o  o 

o  o 

f**>  £•»• 

(^  (^ 


o  o 
o  10 

O^ 

<?* 


OOOOOOOOO 


'S  3  £* 
-*->  .a  u 

o  o  « 
H 


1>  0 


OOOOOOOU5O 


0  0 

o  o 

O5  <£> 


Ag 
co 


O    rH 


Oi 


«T>  O  O 

«£>  lO  O 
rH  O>  O 


<M 


a> 


O  O  O 

>o  >o  o 

iO  CO  UD 


CO 


US 


CO  00  (M 


ega 
od 


CO 


C^ 


W 


(M 


IQCO 


t 


,     W        •        l 

^^    . 

•     «     S     B 

t/i     Co     ^"^ 

:  * 

^•a 

v>  o  3 

:  :  ..s^ 
:  :  i^'o 

34 


1-3 

^ 


- 

OOP, 


OOOOOOOOO 

ooooooooio 


00 


O  O  O  rH 


O  O  O 


OOOOOC5OO 

000*00010  co 


lOiOOOOOO^O 


CO 


O  >O 


Sbfl  » 
g  g  § 


OOOO 


OOrHlO. 


CM 


«M     >> 

»i 


b£  0 


!i 


o  o  o 

»O  CO  O 
GO  T^  >O 


O  1> 


O}  O  £^ 

CO  O 
<M 


•e 

! 


i 
I 


. 


35 


of  Colu 
ta  Terr 
xico  T 
Territo 
rritory 


o 
e 


e 


CJ     (-H     U     G^  t-^  T  |~I.     ^5  *_"*^  ;  ^     w  K^, 
{™i  ^^  P^  tv^  ^^  5-  -  ^^  .    .  J^ 


Distr 
Minnes 
New  M 
Oregon 
Utah  T 


36 


ac- 
ns. 


Agg 
om 


0  ,£» 


0  0 

0  0 


0  0 

o  o 

OJ  CO 


O) 


0 


0  0 

o  o 


o  o 
o  o 


CO 


00 


CO 


o  o  o 

o  o  o 


To 
hu 


O 
0 

o 


eg 
m 


Ag 
acco 


o 

o 
o 


O  O  kO 
O  O  CM 
00  00  J> 


'0 


<?J  05  «O 

(M       TH 


l  v 
h  p 


To 
hu 


ODO©OOiOCOOGOO»O<NJ>OO 


O  O  SD  CM  iH  i—  1 
CO  <W  O    TH 


ggregat 
mmoda 


rf  CM 


CO 


CO 


CO 


. 
1 

a, 


5  «3 

.£  « 


T3  G 

2  c 

^  o 


b 


37 


G 

o 

r 

^ 

•       , 

tH 
CO 

c 
c 

c 

5  O      •      '         C 
5    0        •       «           C 
5  CO      •      «          rj 

r-7      )       ] 

>     « 
>     • 

tH 

CO 

1 

I 

1 

1 

CO^     •  »O^  CO 

a> 

! 

I 

i 

'              * 

f 

, 

• 

to    ' 

o" 

. 

<K 

iO 

1                <                         1 

iH 

, 

• 

• 

i 

»H       '   OJ   x.t 

^* 

£*"       , 

; 

; 

o 

0 

co 

tH 

>O  O  iO  O 
00         S 

o 

0 

CO 

°°~ 

oT 
o 

o 
o 

r-7 

0 

1 

O  O  to  O 
CO  O  tH  iO 

0  r4~  »  rH 

' 

o 

CO 
00 

si 

00 
0* 

0 

o 

^ 

Tt<    J>    IO    O 

Oi         00 

to 

iH 

tH 

. 

- 

_ 

•   • 

ctf   ^ 

^     C 

fi  - 

^ 
,5 
| 

m 

f 

-> 

Arkansas  .  . 

1 

> 

c 

— 

£ 

* 

%  :  s  •  :-c 

!  Hb  5S  %  5 

*  i~l    *"^  "  ^    C 

Iowa  
Wisconsin  . 

I 

District  of  Colu 
Minnesota  Terr 

New  Mexico  T< 

2 

ji 
u 

r- 

c 

f 

c_ 

C 

1 
'! 
1 

C— 

2 

p 

^ 

,"* 

38 


I 


tS 


! 

^ 


.2 

I 


METHODIST. 

"Si, 

«  8 

5  £< 

H  °  * 

tOOOOOOCOOGOtOiOCOOGOCOOOitOO 
Oi  CS  vO  GO  O  tO  ^  to  to  ^  CO  O  CO  O  TH  SO  CO  CO  C 
?O  C\>  00  CO  O5  UT>  U7)  GO  O  GO  O  O  Ci  i—  I  t—  (7}  O5  OJ  Ul 

O^  to  i—  f  *xf^  O)  i^  to  CO  to  t^*  tr^  i"™i  T^  i—  H  CO  to  CO  O  CC 
tOt^CMCOOiOGOGOi-lCMCOWGOr-lOtOf^T^c: 
OQ  rH  C^  G5  i—  i  CO  GO  CO  £>  T~H  00  !>•  <?^  CO  CO         (N  CN  C?i 

^                                                           (?f              T-T 

Aggl'egate  ac- 
commodations. 

i—  1  O  O  i—  1  O  to  to  O  CO  O  lO  CO  {>•  O  CO  O  to  CO  C 
i—  1  T^  i—  1  rH  T—  I  C<>  Tf  to  (M  O  i-~i  CO  CO  (?Q  "vf<  i—  i  {>•  GO  CC 
T—  1  CO  O  O  CO  CO  i—  i  CO  O  CO  Z>>  £•»  OiOir-HOCOOiC> 

to  CQ  to  "^  Ol  CO  GO  Oi  O  CTs  i—  I  to  TH  Ol  CO  GO  O  O?  C 
IQCO^OJ         tOt>OCOCMGOi—  Ii—  itOCOi—  ItOrHCC 
^   rH   CO          rH   CO   (?<   i—  1   (?>)          rH   i—  1 

I'j 

rH  O5  CO  to  CO  GO  to  (^ 

rH           rH   (T3          rH  CM   W 
rH~ 

(OOCOOiC^t^t^-tOU1 

t>»  o  i>>  o  oj  co  co  t1 

5  T-I  CO  CC 
-  CO  0  C 

MENNONITE. 

c-  Total  value  of 
is.  church  prop- 
erty. 

o 
o 

GO 

',       ',             ',       ',       ',  &$ 

o 
®  '-13 

ys 
ii 
II 

GO 

co" 

•      • 

|f 

GO 

• 

LUTHERAN. 

Total  value  of 
church  prop- 
erty. 

•      •      'CO      •      •  O  <N 
•      •      •  Oi      •      •  O  1-" 

CO 

O  »O  to  O  O 
lO  "^  C^  O  to 
Oi  "^  O  to  GO 

-. 

O 

[" 

•'- 

!    !    !  rn"  ;    |  (?f  06 

<n 

CO 

J>-  C^  CJ  OS  ^* 
GO  >O  CM  O  CO 
<?}                   rH 

Aggregate  ac- 
commodations. 

o 

O   O   O  O  lO 
CO  to  to  to  CM 
GO  t>  to  J>  00 

0 
0 
CM 

'           vl 

. 

i      i      i  10      i      •  J>  O 

•      .      .  r^       .       .  GO  O5 

!    !    !       !    !  t^cN 

OJ     . 

O  GO  C3  -^  (M 
CQ   i-l   i-l   rH 

£J 

g 

!    !    ',  ^    '•    '•  o  t- 

.      ii            •      •  00 

to 

O5 

CM   O   1>  i-l  00 

1—  1 

States  and  Territories. 

Alabama  

Mississippi  
Louisiana.  . 

•  t  .b     „  :  ;      !  :  ;        as  c$ 

r-  (                  W                                                                                               —4       —  * 

t  >-i-(         •*—*  "~rt      i           i   03     i               "    *^ 

:|    sg^^^i  :      ^^ 

iS          rS1  —  !    O  "T*"    TO    P    0)  T-(          3    3 

S  **>  B'i«  -5  fe  S  >•  S  a       »  « 

•ffi     g^^^r^^^     g.^00.2     d 

S^  1  ^^  g^^  S  lf»l^^  S°^ 

Iiil"a2  1  1  ||.I--K|1  1  ,13 

^^^^rtO^^P^fiS^^cvQO^ 

39 


C>  O  *O  O^  rH  CO  TH  G^ 

p^  ^>»  QQ  QQ  CTQ  CQ  O)  ir** 

^O  Q^  i^  CO  ^H  ^H  00  C^ 

CO  rj<  >O  i—i  T^  CO 


o 

0 


(M 


c 

TH 


00 


CO 


O 
V) 
00 


O 
C^ 

TH 


•  O 
••  CO 


o 
o 


cs 


CM  to  TH  CO  rH  CO 


CO  II     O 
00  |!     O 

oo  ! 
10 

9^. 

Of 


OOOO»OOOOOO 


OS 


O  I      O 

o      o 


CO 


CM 


b.§ 

o  C 


pj 

'to  -a 
C    .« 


Bj 

13 

s 

2 

I— I 

OH  o  ^  o 

^tlS-s 

o  ^^  SH 

'i3  g  £ 

og  .5   g 
Q^^OP 


•a  r<" 
fe^ 


to 
y 


ego 
ah 


40 


O  OH 

O 

2  a- 

O  O  O  O  O 
O  O  0  0  0 

0  to  to 

O  i>  GO 

to  oo  co 

TH  O 

0  0 
CM  0 

CM  o  o  wa 

CO  O  O  rH 
IO  rH  OS  CO 

0  0 
0  O 
tO  0 

o 

0 

0 

0 
0 

o 
to 

CD 

D 

~  —  — 
o  u  ® 
H 

O  O  OJ  t>  CM 

1>  OS  OS 
OS  CD  OS 

•o- 

TH  to 
00  rH 

rH  CD  IO  00 

CD  CM  i> 

rH  rH 

OS  CO 

0 
0 
CO 

CO 
0 

*-? 

T-* 

0 

H 

o 

0 

ij 

as  '43 

O  O  to  to  O 
tO  to  O  T—  i  O 
«O  TH  CO  CO  CO 

tO  GO  to 

rH  X  CO 

o  to  co 

TH  O 

to  CO 
CM  CO 

O  O  O  O 
O  CO  O  CO 
rH  OS  TH  O 

O  0 

to  «o 

CM  00 

0 

0 

0 

0 
0 

0 
-H 
03 

I 
t 

If  | 
11 

CO 

OS  CM  OS 
rH 

OS  rH 

00 

TH  £>  rH  CD 

CO 

TH  rH 

to 

CO 

CO 

•+H  "^ 

rH  CM  00  O  i> 

TH           CO 

CM  TH  TH 
1-1  i>  CM 

TH 

OS  CO 
CO 

TH 

to  Jr**  *^  ^^ 

CD  rH  rH 

00  to 

to 

GO 

0 

to 

it 

O  0  0  O 

o  o  o  o 

O  O  to  >O 

O  CO  O 

0  O  to 

0  O 

O  0 

O  IO  O  tO 
O  CD  CO  CM 

CO  rH  O  rH 

>o  o 

0  O 
00  to 

i? 

GO 
0 

0 

0 
CO 

\K 

If 

0  £3 

o 

CO  i>  TH  CO 

00  J>  to 
00  TH  J> 

CO  TH 
TH  T™ 

£"*  t"* 

^to 

GO  i>  O  rH 

J>  CO  i>  f> 

CO  to  iH  TH 

00  rH 
-H  CO 
CM 

Of 
CM 

CM 

7? 

OS 

TH 

rH 

» 

N 

H 

M 

l| 

CD  O  O  to 
GO  0  O  00 
O  tO  rH  J>» 

O  TH  C 

O  rH  C 

tO  CO  T* 

rH  C 
GO  C 

^^  r~" 

tO  to  O  tc 
CO  CM  CO  CO 
O}  CD  J>  TJ- 

CO  O 
OSO 
OS  J> 

c£ 

CO 

7— 

0 

rH 

>0 

E 

11 
II 

CD  OC 
CO 

!>  C 

to  i— 
CO 

CO  rH  <7<)  T^ 
CM  O  O  CO 
rH 

OS  >O 
CO 

oc 

«0 

£**. 

Til 

os 

oj 
.  o 

8 

t^  CO  O  to 
r-i  TH  TH 

J>  CM  «O 

TH  CO  Tt1 

tO  «O 
'to  CM 
J> 

j>  CD  co  «: 

>O  CO  TH  OJ 

CM  rH  r- 

CM  T^ 

OS  r-l 

. 

c 
to 

T— 

>C 

or 

r- 

rH 

'o  ^ 

.... 

<c  2 

"i  ^ 

CO 

tO  to  O 

>  »  . 

TH 

CM  CM  TH 

«3  3  -E* 

co 

(M 

CO  CO 

^^ 

CM 

ri 

•  a; 

03  g 

•< 

as'-C 

J> 

CO  to  O 

m 

"lo^ 

CM" 

to"  r-Tco~ 

t1  d 

CO 

* 

<j 

. 

'  } 

«...  °° 

•  .  • 

O  ^a 

«  i 

•   1   1   I 

1   1 

, 
. 

, 

i 

!  . 

13   £ 

1 
1  - 

£ 

-   §   £  e 

Connecticut 
New  York  . 
New  Jersev 

Peimsylvani 
Delaware  .  . 

!H  12 

^  S  K 

Georgia.  .  .  . 
Florida.. 

Alabama  .  . 

Mississinoi  . 

Louisiana  .  . 

O 

O 


I 
1 
2 


I 
6 


41 


c 
c 
J> 

c 

'7 

C 

c 
c 
c 

c 
i  — 
cr 

Z>  >O  to  O  to  O  to 
O  l>  CM  O  1>  to  CC 
CO  !>•  J>-  ^h  tO  TQ  O 

0 
0 
0 

00 
CO 
GO 

O 

o 

CO 

o  o 

O  GS? 
C^  CO 

c- 
t> 

C 

'7 

T* 

•~c 
— 

c: 

CO  OS  J>  O  T£  GO  O 
*sD  to  ^O  (73!  OS  GNl  ^O 
J>  rH  rH  <M  TJH 

0 
•TO 
GX! 

CO 
OS 

oo" 

o 

rH 

GO    rH 
rH 

c 
e 
i> 

C 

c 
^ 

^ 
C 

•^ 

c 

*-t 

73 

tO  CQ  >O  O  7}  O  J> 

rH  J>  rH  O  O  OS  rH 
(M  OS  rH  O  rH  O5  J> 

O 
0 
72 

o 

os 

O 
O 
rH 

O  CO 
O  CO 
rH   GO 

c 

r- 

1  — 

•r> 
73 

O  tO  to  OS  'O  CO  07 

J^>. 

0 

CC 

r- 

"^. 

CO 

GC 
"d- 

O  (N  CO  GO  "^  J>  J> 

CO  -^  O  tO  O  rH  to 
rH 

r-i 

rH 
rH 

rH 

CO 

O  to 

C 

J> 

0 

^7 

73 

~ 

17 

0 
Tt 

OS  O  O  O  O  O  O 
OS  to  J>  CO  i>  tO  O 

rH  O  rH  rH  OS  CO  GO 

0 
0 
0 

os 

GO 
GO 

0 
0 

o 

o 

0 

o 

o: 

r- 

X 

CXI 

'7 

••O 
CO 

73 

C: 

00  70*  "^  lO  tO  00  to 

00  ^i  7Q  OS  00  (?J  C*J 
CO  rH  CO  CO  C\J 

00 

OS 
CO_ 

rH 

c 
c 
•t— 

^^ 

o 

7J 

rH 

5 

OS  O  (?}  OS  O  >O  O 
OS  CO  CO  <N  to  »O  O 
^  iO  ^  to  j>.  O  O 

0 
0 

rH 
CO 

0 

o 
o 

o 
o 

c: 

£^« 

CO 

rH 

c: 

c: 

J>  (7\J  O  GO  *d^ 

• 

O 

to 

17 

r- 

17 

73 

J> 

>7 

7: 
<M 

OS  J>  I>  00  GO  ^H  r- 

tO  O  O  OS  O  <?\(  C?; 

rH 

' 

GO 

CO 

rH 

O  lO  GO  CO  •  OJ 

CO 

CO"  O~  ,'  (7^ 

CO 

os  <?<  , 

ri* 

. 

to  o  o  o  •  o 

"^  O  O  O  •  O 

os  i> 

00 
rH 

I 

:  : 

i 

rH 

1 

rH 

1 

I 

t 

00  rH  CO  OJ       •  <M 
tO         to            • 

rH 
CO 

1 
1 

•     i 

1 
1 

i     i 

i 
i 

.2  > 

JTi     j; 
r-5     C 

o     • 

t 

i 

Texas  .  . 

Arkansas  . 

Tennessee  . 

Kentucky  .  , 

>    §     .i-c    'i 

to  J2  w  3       S 

•  ff  ^i  'si    Q          r: 

^Ill-Ill 

California  . 

District  of  Colu 
Minnesota  Terr 

EH.!  I 

o  '£  c 

r4    ^*      ^" 

^                 ^ 

^~4     r*  L^ 
*^     o  ^^ 

t>    bX)^l 

^OP 

•> 

UNITARIAN. 

•A^adoad  qojnqo 

JO      9ll[BA      [BIJOJ, 

O  0 

O  0 

o  oo 

O  J>  O  O  >O  O  O 
O  rH  O  O  J>  O  O 
O  rH  O  O  O  iO  O 

0              O 

0                0 

o           q_ 

rf               cT 
O                CO 
rH 

o 

o 

0^ 

CO  CM 
^^  £r* 

CO  C^}-  CM  rH  O-1 
CO^rH          CM 

<  00 
CM 

-=5KW 

rH  00 

rH    CO 

O  00  O  O  lO  O  O 
O  CO  ^O  ^O  CM  *O  CO 
O  Oi  Ci  !>•  CM  rH  O 

O                O 
0                0 

rH~ 

*   , 

o 

o 
o^ 

T-7 

O  00 
rH 

rH   CM   CM   rH   O 
O5                  rH 

rH 

•goqoinqo  jo  -o^j 

»O  CO 
rH   rH 

O                  CM 

rH 

J  r* 

rH                  rH 

r-l 

UNION. 

•AV»doad  qojnqo 

JO      9O[BA      [B}OJ, 

O  O 
O  CO 

OOOOOO^OOOvOO 
GO  'O  ^^  rH  CO  *O  CO  ^^  O  ^>  ^O 

o 
o 

rH 
£ 

O 
0 

00  0) 
O  CO 
rH 

CM  Oi  ^O  00  O  si 
CM                   CM    rH 
rH                         rH 

5   ^   ^   rH   CM 

•gnopupom 

J>  0 

00  »O 

O  rH 

OOOOOiOOOOOO 

O 
CM^ 

CM 

rH 
rH* 

0  O 

rH   rH   CM   rH    Z>   r- 

00                     CM 

^  CO          rH  CO  rH 
CM                 rH 

•saqoinqo  jo  -o^j 

CO  CM 
00  CO 

00                     i> 

00          rH  rH 

rH 

« 

TUNKER. 

•A^jadojd  qoinqa 

JO      9n[TZA      [BJOJ, 

i      i 

•  c 

,  O 

•>  o 

4    rH 
^  rH 

O  O  0 
O  0  O 

oo~o6~ 

i 

,      , 

•gnopupom 

I         i         i         i         i         i         i    f^*i    C**s 

,,,,,,,  o  0 

o  o  o 
o  o  o 

rH  rH  CM 

i 

(O 

rH 

| 

•saqomqo  jo  -og 

<£>  00  rH 

" 
,- 

; 

SWEDENBORGIAN. 

•A^aadoid  qomqo 

JO      9H[BA      I^OJ, 

o 
o 

oo" 

o  o    •  o 

O  O      -0 

O 

o 

• 

•gaopspotn 

o 

o  10     •  o 

CO  CO      '  rH 

! 

'.'.','.', 

i 

•gaqDinqo  jo  -o^j 

2 

CO  CM      -CM 



States  and  Territories. 

• 
• 

CD 
H 

'£ 
if^  »^  . 

03      '      !      .    C    C 

oE<i 

!.«  c  -g    •  > 

v§  '  •  -^^ 

43 


o  o 

o  o  c: 

0  0  C 

? 

> 

H 

o 

o 

I     f     i      !      ',  to"  tO~ 

cTc 
^ 

r 

00 

o 

rH 

!   1   j   p  ! 

CO 

.      .         o  0 

•         •    •      o  to 

t              1       1          J>.  s£ 

0  0  C 
iO  O  C 

rH~  (7 

5 
•> 

H 
f 

0 

o 
o 
to 

CO 

'.       !    ! 

rH 

•              •       '          rH   rH 

rH  O  O 

| 

CO 

rH 

notoooooc 

0  O  C 

3   C 

c 

5 

»o 

H  O}  *O  O  00  O  O5  TJ 

CO  O  fr 

)    r- 

<  QC 

) 

0 

00          rH  CO  00  J>  r- 
rH  CO 

CO 

•>    i> 

o 

O5 

o 

5OOOOOOC 
HCOCOOOC5OOOC 

O  to  C 
tO    J>    IT 

cq  oo  a 

)  c: 
5  UT 

i  ^ 

C 

c 
Tt 

1 

»o 
»o 

rH          rH  CO   rH  00 

rH  CO  <> 

r 

co" 

rH   rH 

1—  1 

OJ 

HOCMtOtOrHOOCO 

tO   rH   r- 

i   GM 

T- 

05 

1             1 

' 

1      '  O  O  to 
•      •  O  0  J> 

O    O 
O  to 

to 

1             1 

;    ;          ^ 

CO  (M 

— 

,             , 

, 

.      .  o  0  O 

o  to 

tO 

I             1 

i 

1      •  *O  C^  *O 

O  (7J 

0 

•      • 

i 

:  :       ^ 

CO    rH 

to" 

CO 

;    ; 

• 

•       •   rH   rH  O 

to  -^ 

•    • 

!    !    ! 

;    I 

.      .      .      ,  o 

o 

o 

•    •    • 

•    • 

III      to~ 

oo" 

.    .    . 

.    . 

111           rH 

o 

-H 

1 

,    ,    . 

•    • 

o 

o 

•    •    • 

1    • 

UJ 

•    i    i 

1    • 

•  rH 

• 

• 

to 

. 

I    I    < 

,    , 

:  :  t 
.a  KS 

i     I       ', 

'•  0    '       ! 

;  .5!       2  &  %       tt 

J"r-5     S     wj     r*     f~*     Q  ""^ 

i  o  <u  l5  u  <u  '^3  -^ 

iii 

3  v' 

HH  hH  (^ 

d 

c 

Wisconsin  .  . 

Caliibrnia  . 

District  of  Colum 
Minnesota  Territc 
New  Mexico  Ten 

Oregon  Territory. 
Utah  Territory.  . 

t 

44 


Total  value 
of  church 
property. 


Aggregate 
accommoda- 
tions. 


tOGOG^COOOlOCOGOr^GO 


CO  CO  Ol  _  "-C  7 ' 
Oi  ^^  to  f"*i  £>•  H/* 
CO  CO  rH  T^l  O  >O 


O^  O^  O  ^S  to  (3s?  ^^  C^J 
••^GO'^OCDCOtOGO 
GOOOrH(MrHrHl>l> 


TH   r-  IT—  1   O   TH   CO  r-  I07)i—  1 
^  r-l  (M          iH 


CO 


tOrHTt*OC^OtOO^O 
OOiOCOCit>OJ>GO 
CMCDOJOiGOrHOGiO 


CO 


CO 


O  T^  GO  CO  W 
CO  00  to  rt<  <iO 


GO  tO  -^ 
GO  J>  O 
CO  (N  rH 


OiOOOCOCOCQiOOGO 
OCOJ>OO}tOCOrHl> 


r 


CO 


• 

fl 
o 

Q 


4 


e 


ue 
h 


Total  val 
of  churc 
property. 


greg 
omm 
tions 


Ag 


OOOOOOOOOO 
OOOiOOOOOOO 


CO 


Tin 


CM 


OOOOOOOOOO 


co 


CO 


TH   O5 


00 


00 


00 


O  O 
0  O 


CM 


•  o 

o 

o 


O  O 
O  O 


Oi  J>  CM  CO 


1 


•8 

^ 

.5 

.1 

•*~ 

53 


- 

>  3  3 
1 


Aggrega 
ccommo 
tions. 


OOOiOOOOOO 
iOOiOi>OOOOO 
r-fT-iJ>GOOCQi-HQOOO 


CO 


00 


10 


CO   CO 


0  0 
0  0 
O  IQ 


O  O 

o  o 


10 


o  o 

0  0 


O  O 
>O  0 

O  Oi 


co 


States  and  T 


.§ 

J5 
*' 


^ 


03    03 

^^ 


>  £"3 


fa     '  a '•a 

b  *j  ^  M 

,3  c-gi-i   osi^'bLrf 
ffi  §  !  <3  S^^  ^^ 


9-1  crj 


f^Q 


45 


O  *O  CO 

CO    rH    J> 

lO  CO   GO 

GO  as  o  to  to  o  o 

as  ^H  o  GO  co  as  o 

O    rH    O)    "'t1    CO    >O    "^ 

0  0 

O  0 
CO  CO 

Os 
CO 

CO 

o 
o 
o 

O  O  O         O         OS 
O  W  O         S3         >O 

(N    tO    rH             GO             Tfl 

O  OS  GO 
O  GO  0 
<*>         (N 

O  tO  CO  CM  CO  GO  i> 

0   GO 
tO  to 

CO  <N 

CO 

rH 

co" 

GO 

CO 

CO 
CO 

CO  CD  tO          O}          Os 
GO  1>                CO          -^ 

C* 
GO 

^ 

<NlO           rHrH   rH 

to  o  to 

OS  CO  OS 

co  oj  CQ  o  GO  as  as 

co  to  as  co  j>'  co  to 

O    CD    GO   CO    O    rH    J> 

to  o 
»o  o 

•^    CO 

CO 
Os 
GO 

o 

rH 

O  CO  O          CO          OS 
O  CO  O          to          rJH 
rH   i—  1    OJ            lO            ^H 

•<*    OS   CO 
tO  CO  0 
CO 

CM    J>   GO   OS   OS    rH    t~- 
f*^    ^^    rH    GO    i^    ^H    CO 
CO    ^H    rH    CO   ^   (jQ 

rH 

GO  as 

OS 

on 

A 

CO 
rH 

CO 

CO  CO  ^          J>          1> 
!>.                            rH            O 

rH             O^ 

co" 

rH 

rt<  to  OS 
CO  GO  CO 

rH    rH    OS 

GO  O  (?)   J>  J>  CO   GO 
rH    OS    CO    Tt1    O    t*    TJH 
GO  GO  CO  OS  rH   J>   rH 

T^     CO 

rH 
rH 

O 

•  CO" 
CO 

CO 

CO    OS   O5            O            rH 

0 
CO 

^ 

rH   CO            rH   i—  1 

O 
O 

O 

-  —  i 

O   O   O  lO   O   O 
tO  to  O  OT  tO  CO 

-H  as  o  o  o  "^ 

»0 

rH 

0 
GO 

\ 

•    •  o 

•    •  o 

i        .   rH 

9* 

t^   rH   lO   *^    rH    rH 

O}    rH    rH            rH    r^ 

O 
O 

to 

rH 

O 

c5 

O  O  O  (M  O  O 

•o  >o  o  w  as  o 

CO  <M  GO  GO  GO  CO 

to 

*i 

rH 

t* 

CO 

to 

rH 
rH 

1 
1 

•      .  O 

•     ,o 

rH    GO    O            (M    CO    tO 

CO 

CO 

T—  1    rH    rH    C1}    l>    !>• 

CO    ^H            rH   rH    rH 

CO 

lO 
CO 

1 

i      i  cJi 

OOdOOOOO 

toasoooooo 

COkOrHGOtOlOOO 

tO 

rH 

O 
J> 

j 

1      1       1 

O    O    i>    t>    rH            r- 
-H    O            rH   rH 

1  CO 

. 

,    ,    , 

, 

.     I     1 

o«ooooooo 

OCOrHlOOtOOO 

ot^^ococ^<xco 

co 

o 

;  :  ', 

OJ    cT  rH   IO~  rH 

.' 

','.', 

COCOCO>OT^rHrHTH 
tO          rH 

•rt 

OS 

~, 

\  ',  \ 

, 

,  ,  , 

a 

c 

< 

•     ^  ;   ; 

.S  ^3 
'p  3'E  ^  : 

'I'SnS^ 

^  v      '£  3 
0  ^  o  S3  .£               1 

«*H   o3-r3  H   S                    c 

|i|cH         - 

.:=;  CD  ^  o 
2    fl    j>    fcC-3 

.1  .a  I:.f3- 

fiS^cSp 

r 

!-  • 
1 

i 

a 

J    : 

H 

H  < 

i  "8..j5fc  "  ei    '    '  J 

5     CO  '  C          •     CS     Ctf             H 

i   cu   2     •   °0  c  .22   2 

Wisconsin 
California  

• 


46 


Real  and  Personal  Estate. — The  table  of  real  and  personal  estate  owned 
by  individuals  is  made  up  from  official  returns  of  property  for  taxation. 
Where  the  assessment  has  been  made  on  a  sum  less  than  the  intrinsic 
worth,  the  assistant  marshals  were  instructed  to  add  the  necessary  per 
centage.  For  the  purposes  of  taxation  the  full  amount  is  not  generally 
given — in  rural  districts  especially.  Stocks  or  bonds  owned  by  States, 
or  by  the  general  government  are  not  represented.  The  value  of  slaves 
is  included. 

Valuation  of  real  and  personal  estate   of  the  inhabitants  of  the   United 
States,  for  the  year  ending  June  1,  1850. 


States  and  Territories. 

Real  and  personal  estate. 

Assessed  value. 

True  or  estima- 
ted value. 

$96,  765,  8C8 
92,  177,  959 
71,671,651 
546,  003,  057 
77,  758,  974 
119,  088,  672 
715,  369,  028 
190,  000,  000 
497,  039,  649 
16,  406,  884 
208,  563,  566 
381,  376,  660 
212,  071,  413 
283,  867,  709 
335,  110,  225 
22,  784,  837 
219,  476,  150 
208,  422,  167 
220,  165,  172 
51,  027,  456 
36,  428,  675 
189,  437,  623 
291,  387,  554 
433,  872,  632 
30,  877,  223 
152,  870,  399 
114,  782,  645 
98,  595,  463 
21,  690,  642 
26,  715,  525 
22,  123,  173 
14,  018,  874 

$122,  777,  571 
103,  652,  835 
92,  205,  049 
573,  342,  286 
80,  508,  794 
155,  707,  980 
1,  080,  309,  216 
200,  000,  000 
722,  486,  120 
21,  062,  556 
219,217,364 
430,  701,  082 
226,  800,  472 
288,  257,  694 
335,  425,  714 
22,  832,  270 
228,  204,  332 
228,951,130 
233,  998,  764 
52,  740,  473 
39,  841,  025 
201,246,686 
301,  628,  456 
504,  726;  120 
59,  787,  255 
202,  650,  264 
156,  265,  006 
137,  247,  707 
23,  714,  638 
42,  056,  595 
22,161,872 
14,  018,  874 

New  Hampshire    ........................  ....... 

Vermont                          ...   .    .       -    ................ 

Massachusetts        .              ......................... 

Rhode  Island                     .    ........................ 

Connecticut  ......  ......  ....  ......  ....  ......  ...... 

*New  Jersey                                 ....         ............. 

Pennsylvania          .         ....           ........  ........ 

Virginia                   -       ......       .................... 

North  Carolina            .    ............  ............  . 

South  Carolina  .  

Georgia                  .                         ...            ........ 

Florida                                                     

Alabama                      ......               ................. 

Mississippi      .....    .......    ....................... 

Texas  ....  ....  .  

Arkansas  .  .  ..  .  . 

Tennessee       .   ....................    .............. 

Kentucky  „  .  ....  

Ohio  

Michigan  .  .  .... 

Indiana  .  .  .  

Illinois  ..  ....   .   ..  .....  .  .. 

Missouri  .  

Iowa  

Wisconsin  

•[California  

District  of  Columbia  

Total  

5,  997,  947,  525 

7,  124,  556,  200 

Minnesota  Territory  (not  returned  in  full)  

Utah  Territory  

986,  083 
5,  063,  474 
5,  174,  471 

988,  083 
5,  063,  474 
5,  174,  471 

Oregon  Territory  

New  Mexico  ....  ...... 

Aggregate  

6,009,171,553 

7,  135,  780,  228 

*  In  New  Jersey,  as  the  real  estate  only  was  returned,  the  above  is  partly  estimated, 
t  Only  thirteen  comities  in  California  are  returned. 


47 

Agriculture. — As  agriculture  is  a  branch  of  industry  coeval  with  the 
history  of  mankind,  its  connexion  with  the  general  welfare  of  the  nation 
so  intimate,  its  reciprocal  bearing  on  manufactures  so  immediate — both 
admitted  to  form  the  base  of  prosperity  and  power  of  the  people,  as  it  is 
a  branch  of  science,  the  prosperity  of  which,  in  all  its  resources,  affects 
individuals  of  every  order,  and  without  which  there  could  be  no  com- 
merce— it  has  seemed  proper,  while  exhibiting  the  actual  condition  of 
agricultural  industry  in  the  middle  of  the  century,  to  present,  in  con- 
nexion therewith,  some  history  of  the  character,  introduction,  and  in- 
crease, of  the  most  important  of  the  agricultural  productions  of  our 
country,  and  of  their  former  and  present  commercial  consequence  to 
ourselves  and  other  governments.  Realizing  that  all  human  life  is 
dependent  upon  it,  and  that  the  earth  would  be  nearly  depopulated  by 
a  year's  failure,  nearly  all  the  nations  of  the  earth,  from  the  remotest 
period,  have  maintained  institutions  pre-eminently  calculated  for  the 
promotion  of  agriculture,  honoring  husbandry,  and  encouraging  the 
advancement  of  the  science. 

Agriculture  is  now  fostered  by  the  nations  on  the  continent  of  Europe, 
is  publicly  taught  in  institutions  -designed  for  this  special  purpose,  as 
well  as  in  many  of  their  colleges,  and  the  result  has  been  that,  as 
formerly,  while  the  ancients  encouraged  agriculture  and  it  received 
the  attention  of  orators^  and  its  praises  and  precepts  were  recited  by 
the  bards  and  sung  by  poets,  and  monarchs  participated  in  its  labors, 
learning  and  agriculture  went  hand  in  hand,  so  that  the  greatest 
geniuses  of  the  age  identified  themselves  with  its  promotion ;  so  in 
these  later  years,  where  properly  fostered  and  encouraged,  it  has  re- 
ceived the  attention  of  some  of  the  greatest  intellects  and  scholars,  who 
have  striven  to  throw  most  light  upon  this  "  grand  art  of  rendering 
mankind  happy,  wealthy,  and  powerful." 

In  view  of  what  has  been  done  by  other  nations,  of  the  little  which 
has  been  accomplished  by  the  official  documents  of  our  country,  and 
in  view  of  the  fact  that  we  possess  no  regularly  organized  office  for  the 
dissemination  of  agricultural  information — although  such  an  establish- 
ment was  urged  by  Washington,  and  many  of  his  successors  in  office  to 
the  present  time — it  is  hoped  that  the  devotion  to  this  subject  of  more 
space  than  that  needed  for  a  mere  table  of  figures  representing  our 
products  of  agriculture  will  be  tolerated,  and  that  you  will  approve  of 
the  short  history  attempted  for  each  of  our  great  productions  of  agri- 
culture, well  calculated,  as  such  an  account  will  be,  to  make  our  people 
better  acquainted  with  the  importance  of  their  productions  recipro- 
cally, and  lead  to  a  more  general  and  perfect  sympathy  among  our 
citizens.  The  subject  is  one  worthy  more  able  pens,  and  we  would 
shrink  from  the  task,  conscious  of  inability  to  do  it  justice,  were  it  not 
supposed  that  this  feeble  effort  may  present  points  of  practical  value 
for  embellishment  by  others  better  adapted  to  the  duty. 

Improved  land. — The  statement  under  this  head  in  the  agricultural 
table  shows  that  the  average  quantity  of  improved  land,  by  which  is 
meant  only  such  as  produces  crops,  or  in  some  manner  adds  to  the  pro- 
ductions of  the  farmer,  is  about  7£  acres  to  each  inhabitant ;  but  as  per- 
haps two-fifths  of  the  population  live  in  towns  and  villages,  and  are  en- 
gaged in  other  pursuits  than  those  of  agriculture,  the  proportion  of  im- 


48 

proved  land  to  be  assigned  to  each  person  occupying  or  working  it  may 
be  assumed  as  not  less  than  twelve  acres.  In  the  New  England  States 
the  average  lor  the  whole  population  is  a  little  more  than  four  acres  to 
each  person ;  in  New  York  and  Pennsylvania,  3.9  acres ;  in  the  other 
middle  States,  the  same.  In  Virginia,  the  proportion  is  about  seven 
acres  ;  in  South  Carolina,  six  acres;  in  Kentucky,  twelve  acres  ;  and 
in  Tennessee,  five  acres.  The  value  of  the  farms  in  the  United  States 
is  returned  at  $3,270,733,093. 

Unimproved  land. — This  return  is  to  be  understood  as  including  the 
unimproved  land  connected  with,  or  belonging  to,  those  farms  from 
which  productions  are  returned.  In  the  present  unsettled  state  of  large 
portions  of  the  country,  this  classification  is  of  less  practical  utility 
than  it  will  become  at  a  future  day,  when  similar  returns  will  enable 
us  to  form  calculations  -  respecting  the  quantity  of  land  brought  into 
requisition  annually  for  agricultural  purposes.  The  following  table 
will  exhibit  the  quantity  and  value  of  the  improved  and  unimproved 
land  belonging  to  the  farms  and  plantations  of  the  several  States,  and, 
of  course,  includes  the  value  of  the  buildings  thereon  : 


49 

Statement  showing  the  number  of  acres  of  improved  and  unimproved  land,  in 
farms,  the  cash  value  thereof,  and  the  average  cash  value  per  acre,  in  each 
State  and  Territory. 


States  and  Territories. 

Acres  of  im- 
proved laud. 

Acres  of  unim- 
proved land 
in  farms. 

Total. 

Cash  value   of 
land,  improved 
and  unimp'd.    . 

Average 
cash  val. 
per  acre. 

Maine  ......  ......  .... 

2,  039,  596 

2  515  797 

4  555  393 

$54,861,748 

$12  04 

New  ITiiiiiDshire        .... 

2,251,488 

1  140  926 

3  392  414 

55  245  997 

16  28 

Vermont  .  

2,601,409 

1  524  413 

4  125  822 

63,  367,  227 

15  36 

Massachusetts       .     ... 

2,  133,  436 

1  222  576 

3  356  012 

109,076  347 

32  50 

Rhode  Island   ...  ..  

356,487 

197  451 

553  938 

17,  070,  802 

30  82 

Connecticut  

1,  768,  178 

615,701 

2,  383,  879 

72,  726,  422 

30  59 

New  York  

12,  408,  968 

6  710  120 

19  119  088 

554,  546,  642 

29  00 

New  Jersey  .  

1,  767,  991 

984  955 

2,  752,  946 

120,237,511 

43  67 

Pennsylvania   ......  .. 

8  628,619 

6,294  728 

14,923  347 

407,  876,  099 

27  33 

Delaware  .  ......  

580,  862 

375,  282 

956,  144 

18,  880,  031 

19  75 

Maryland    ......  ...... 

2,  797,  905 

1,836  445 

4,  634,  350 

87,  178,  545 

18  81 

District  of  Columbia  
Virginia  .  .  .... 

16,  267 
10,  360,  135 

11,  187 
15,792  176 

27,454 
26  152  311 

1,  730,  460 
216,401,441 

63  03 

8  27 

North  Carolina  ..  

5,  453,  977 

15,  543,  010 

20,  996,  987 

67,  891,  766 

3  23 

South  Carolina      . 

4,  072,  651 

12  145  049 

16  217  700 

82,431,684 

5  08 

Georgia  .  

6,  378,  479 

16,442  900 

22,821,379 

95,  753,  445 

4  19 

Florida  

349,  049 

1,236,240 

1,  585,  289 

6,  323,  109 

3  99 

Alabama  ..  .... 

4,  435,  614 

7,  702,  067 

12,  1  37,  681 

64,  323,  224 

5  30 

Mississippi  .  -. 

3,  444,  358 

7,  046,  061 

10,490,419 

54,  738,  634 

5  22 

Louisiana       ....  ...... 

1,  590,  025 

3,939  018 

5,  529,  043 

75,  814,  398 

13  71 

Texas  

639,  107 

14,  454,  669 

15,  093,  776 

16,  398,  747 

1  09 

Arkansas  ..  

781,  531 

1,  816,  684 

2,  598,  215 

15,  265,  245 

5  88 

Tennessee  ...  

5,  175,  173 

13,  808,  849 

18,  984,  022 

97,851,212 

5  16 

Kentucky  .......  .  . 

11,  368,  270 

10,  972,  478 

22,  340,  748 

154,  330,  262 

6  91 

Ohio  

9,  851,  493 

8,  146,  000 

17,  997,  493 

358,  758,  603 

19  93 

Michigan  .  .  .  :  .  

1,  929,  110 

2,  454,  780 

4,  383,  890 

51,  872,  446 

11  83 

Indiana  ...  .  

5,  046,  543 

7,  746,  879 

12,  793,  422 

136,  385,  173 

10  66 

Illinois         

5,  039,  545 

6,  997,  867 

12,  037,  412 

96,  133,  290 

7  99 

Missouri  ...  ...... 

2,  938,  425 

6,  794,  245 

9,  732,  670' 

63,  225,  543 

6  50 

Iowa  .  .  . 

824,  682 

1,911,382 

2,  736,  064 

16,  657,  567 

6  09 

Wisconsin  ......  ...... 

1,  045,  499 

1,  931,  159 

2,  976,  658 

28,  528,  563 

9  58 

California  .  

62,324 

3,  831,  571 

3,  893,  895 

3,  874,  041 

99 

Minnesota  Territory  
Oregon  do  
Utah  do  

5,035 
132,  857 
16,  333 

23,846 
299,  951 
30,  516 

28,881 
432,  808 
46,  849 

161,  948 
2,  849,  170 
311,799 

5  61 
6  58 
6  65 

New  Mexico  ..do  

166,  201 

124,  370 

290,  571 

1,  653,  952 

5  69 

Asfsrreffate  .  .  . 

118,  457,  622 

184,  621,  348 

303,  078,  970 

3,  270,  733,  093 

av.  10  79 

Value  of  Farming  Implements  and  Machinery. — For  no  stronger  proof 
of  the  ingenuity  and  activity  of  the  American  mind  need  we  search 
than  that  developed  in  the  readiness  with  which  labor-saving  expe- 
dients for  carrying  on  the  commonest  operations  in  agriculture  are 
discovered  and  applied.  One  hundred  and  fifty-one  millions  of  dollars 
would  appear  to  be  at  this  time  invested  in  implements  and  machines 
for  aiding  and  abridging  the  work  of  the  hands  in  cultivating  the  earth 
and  in  preparing  its  produce  for  consumption.  In  most  civilized  coun- 
tries of  the  Old  World,  so  great  is  the  density  of  the  population,  and 
so  low  the  prices  of  labor,  that  less  necessity  is  created  for  such  ma- 
chines ;  and  nowhere  does  the  same  amount  of  ingenuity  appear  to 


50 

have  been  exercised  in  their  preparation  as  is  evinced  by  our  me- 
chanics and  husbandmen. 

In  some  portions  of  the  Old  World,  where  the  necessity  of  improve- 
ment is  felt  and  acknowledged  by  the  intelligent,  a  predominating  pre- 
judice not  unfrequently  exists  among  others  in  the  community  against 
what  is  new,  and  prohibits  the  introduction  of  anything  not  stamped 
with  the  approval  of  their  ancestors.  Here,  however,  no  such  senti- 
ment influences  the  farmer  to  reject  a  useful  invention. 

No  greater  delight  was  enjoyed  by  foreigners  in  London,  during  the 
great  Industrial  Exhibition,  than  that  by  Americans  on  the  trial  of  the 
reaping  machines,  and  the  triumphant  success  of  the  American  reaper. 
Of  the  whole  sum  expended  in  articles  of  this  character,  New  York 
has  invested  $22,084,926 ;  Pennsylvania,  $14,722,541 ;  Louisiana, 
$11,576,938,  (perhaps  to  a  great  extent  in  machinery  for  crushing 
sugar  cane;)  Ohio,  $12,750,585;  Kentucky,  $5,169,037;  Virginia, 
$7,021,772. 

Domestic  Animals. — When  we  consider  the  social  condition  of  nations 
long  congregated  and  civilized,  and  necessarily  existing  under  the  im- 
pulses of  utilitarianism,  it  is  not  surprising  that  man,  whether  possess- 
ing a  permanent  abode,  or  having  emigrated  to  a  distant  land,  should 
become  attached  to  those  animals  which  have  proffered  to  him  their 
perfect  obedience,  sagacity,  courage,  strength,  velocity,  milk,  fleeces, 
flesh,  &c.,  and  should  regard  them  with  admiration,  gratitude,  and  even 
affection.  Such,  doubtless,  was  the  case  with  most  of  the  adventurers 
who  first  sought  a  new  home  on  our  shores,  and  brought  with  them 
those  animals  which  would  render  them  the  most  assistance  and  sub- 
serve the  best  purposes  for  clothing  and  food. 

The  first  animals  brought  to  America  from  Europe  were  imported 
by  Columbus,  in  his  second  yoyage,  in  1493.  He  left  Spain  as  Admiral 
of  seventeen  ships,  bringing  a  collection  of  European  trees,  plants,  and 
seeds  of  various  kinds,  a  number  of  horses,  a  bull,  and  several  cows. 

The  first  horses  brought  into  any  part  of  the  territory  at  present  em- 
braced in  the  United  States  were  landed  in  Florida  by  Cabec.a  de 
Vaca  in  1527,  forty-two  in  number,  all  of  which  perished  or  were 
otherwise  killed.  The  next  importation  was  also  brought  to  Florida, 
by  De  Soto,  in  1539,  which  consisted  of  a  large  number  of  horses  and 
swine,  among  which  were  thirteen  sows,  the  progeny  of  the  latter 
soon  increasing  to  several  hundred. 

The  Portuguese  took  cattle  and  swine  to  Newfoundland  and  Nova 
Scotia  in  the  year  1553.  Thirty  years  after,  they  had  multiplied  so 
abundantly  that  Sir  Richard  Gilbert  attempted  to  land  there  to  obtain 
supplies  of  cattle  and  hogs  for  his  crew,  but  was  wrecked. 

Swine  and  other  domestic  animals  were  brought  over  to  Acadia  by 
M.  L'Escarbot,  a  French  lawyer,  in  1604,  the  year  that  country  was 
settled.  In  1608,  the  French  extended  their  settlement  into  Canada, 
and  soon  after  introduced  various  animals. 

In  1609,  three  ships  from  England  landed  at  Jamestown,  in  Virginia, 
with  many  immigrants,  and  the  following  domestic  animals,  namely : 
six  mares,  one  horse,  six  hundred  swine,  five  hundred  domestic  fowls, 
with  a  few  sheep  and  goats.  Other  animals  had  been  previously  in- 


51 

• 

troduced  there.  In  1611,  Sir  Thomas  Gates  brought  over  to  the  same 
settlement  one  hundred  cows,  besides  other  cattle.  In  1610,  an  edict 
was  issued  in  Virginia,  prohibiting  the  killing  of  domestic  animals  of  any 
kind,  on  penalty  of  death  to  the  principal,  burning  the  hand  and  loss 
of  the  ears  to  the  accessory,  and  twenty-four  hours'  whipping  to  the 
concealer.  As  early  as  the  year  1617,  the  swine  had  multiplied  so 
rapidly  in  the  colony,  that  the  people  were  obliged  to  palisade  James- 
town, to  prevent  being  overrun  with  them.  In  1627,  the  Indians,  near 
the  settlement,  fed  upon  hogs  which  had  become  wild,  instead  of  game. 
Every  family  in  Virginia  at  that  time,  who  had  not  an  abundance  of 
tame  hogs  and  poultry,  was  considered  very  poor.  In  1648,  some 
of  the  settlers  had  a  good  stock  of  bees.  In  1657,  sheep  and  mares 
were  forbidden  to  be  exported  from  the  province.  By  the  year  1722, 
or  before,  sheep  had  somewhat  multiplied,  and  yielded  good  fleeces. 

The  first  animals  introduced  into  Massachusetts  was  by  Edward 
Winslow,  in  1624,  consisting  of  three  heifers  and  a  bull.  In  1626, 
twelve  cows  were  sent  to  Cape  Ann.  In  1629,  one  hundred  and  fif- 
teen cattle  were  imported  into  the  plantations  on  Massachusetts  bay, 
besides  some  horses  and  mares,  several  conies,  and  forty-one  goats. 
They  were  mostly  ordered  by  Francis  Higginson,  formerly  of  Leices- 
tershire, whence  several  of  the  animals  were  brought. 

The  first  importation  into  New  York  was  made  from  Holland,  by  the 
West  India  Company,  in  1625,  comprising  one  hundred  and  three  ani- 
mals, consisting  of  horses  and  cattle  for  breeding,  besides  as  many 
sheep  and  hogs  as  was  thought  expedient. 

In  1750,  the  French,  of  Illinois,  were  in  possession  of  considerable 
numbers  of  horses,  cattle,  and  swine. 

The  present  stock  of  the  United  States  consists  of  the  offspring  of 
the  animals  first  introduced,  the  crosses  of  the  original  breeds  with  one 
another,  or  the  intermixture  of  the  progeny  of  these  crosses  with  those 
of  more  recent  importation,  and  the  pure-blooded  animals  brought 
directly  from  Europe,  or  the  crosses  of  these  with  one  another. 

The  principal  breeds  of  horses,  adapted  for  specific  purposes,  in  the 
middle,  northern  and  western  States,  are  the  Norman,  the  Canadian, 
the  Morgan,  the  Conestoga  or  Pennsylvania n,  the  Virginian,  and  the 
Kentuckian.  For  carriages  of  heavy  draught  the  Conestogas  are  re- 
garded by  many  as  the  best.  For  the  saddle,  draught,  and  other  useful 
purposes,  the  Morgans  are  highly  prized,  especially  in  New  York.  For 
roadsters,  the  Normans  and  Canadians  are  frequently  sought.  For 
blood,  the  Virginians  and  Kentuckians  generally  take  the  lead. 

Among  the  various  races  of  cattle  existing  among  us,  where  strict 
regard  is  paid  to  breeding  with  a  definite  object  in  view,  a  preference 
is  given  to  the  Durhams  or  shorthorns,  the  Herefords,  the  Ayrshires,  . 
and  the  Devons.  The  Durhams,  from  their  rapid  growth,  early  matu- 
rity, and  capability  of  taking  on  fat,  are  adapted  only  for  high  keeping, 
or  to  the  richest  pastures  of  the  middle  and  northern  States,  and  those 
of  Ohio.  Kentucky,  and  other  parts  of  the  West.  The  males,  when 
judiciously  crossed  with  the  other  breeds,  or  with  the  common  cows  of 
the  country,  often  beget  the  best  of  milkers,  and  for  this  purpose  they 
have  been  especially  recommended.  The  Herefords,  on  the  contrary, 
from  their  peculiar  organization,  are  better  adapted  for  poor  or  indif- 


52 

ferent  pastures,  and  regions  subject  to  continued  drought ;  and  for  this 
reason  they  are  well  suited  for  California,  New  Mexico,  Texas,  and 
other  parts  of  the  South.  The  oxen  of  this  breed  are  good  in  the  yoke, 
and  the  cows,  when  properly  fed,  give  an  abundance  of  milk.  The 
Ayrshires  are  best  suited  for  a  cool,  mountainous  region,  or  a  cold, 
rigorous  climate.  They  succeed  well  in  Massachusetts,  New  Hamp- 
shire and  Vermont,  and  are  highly  prized  for  their  tameness,  docile 
tempers,  and  rich  milk.  The  Devons,  from  their  hardihood,  compara- 
tively small  size,  and  peculiar  structure,  appear  to  be  adapted  to  almost 
every  climate,  and  to  all  kinds  of  pasturage.  From  their  stoutness, 
good  tempers,  honesty,  and  quickness  of  action,  they  make  the  best 
teams,  and  in  this  respect  their  chief  excellency  consists.  The  cows 
make  fair  milkers,  and  their  flesh  very  good  beef.  They  also  possess 
great  aptitude  to  take  on  fat. 

The  kinds  of  sheep  most  sought  for  are  the  pure-blooded  Merinos, 
the  Saxons,  the  Cotswolds,  the  Leicestershires,  the  Oxfordshires,  and 
the  South  Downs.  The  Merinos,  (including  the  Rambouillets,)  the  Cots- 
wolds,  the  Leicestershires,  the  Oxfordshires,  and  the  Saxons,  are  the 
most  highly  prized  for  their  wool.  The  South  Downs  are  particularly 
esteemed  for  the  excellence  of  their  flesh,  and  their  wool  is  valuable ' 
for  many  purposes  on  account  of  the  facility  with  which  it  can  be 
wrought. 

The  prevailing  breeds  of  swine  in  the  middle,  northern  and  western 
States,  are  the  Berkshire,  the  Leicestershire,  the  Suffolk,  the  Essex,  the 
Neapolitan,  and  the  Chinese.  From  these  and  other  varieties  various 
crosses  have  been  produced,  the  more  important  of  which  are  the  By- 
field,  the  Woburn,  the  Bedford,  the  Grass,  and  the  Mackay.  The  Nea- 
politans are  particularly  well  adapted  for  a  southern  climate. 

In  1627,  the  plantations  on  James  river  contained  about  2,000  head 
of  horned  cattle,  goats  in  great  abundance,  and  wild  hogs  in  the  forest 
without  number.  In  1639,  there  were  in  Virginia  30,000  cattle,  200 
horses,  and  70  asses;  and  in  1648,  there  were  20,000  cows,  bulls,  and 
calves,  200  horses  and  mares,  50  asses,  3,000  sheep,  5,000  goats,  swine 
both  tame  and  wild,  hens,  turkeys,  ducks,  and  geese,  innumerable. 
There  were  exported  from  Savannah,  in  1755,  48  horses,  and  16  steers 
and  cows ;  in  1770,  345  horses,  30  mules,  and  25  steers  and  cows ;  and 
in  1772,  136  steers  and  cows.  In  1820-21,  there  were  exported  from 
the  United  States  853  horses,  94  mules,  5,018  horned  cattle,  11,117 
sheep,  and  7,885  swine;  in  1830-31,  2,184  horses,  1,540  mules,  5,881 
-cattle,  8,262  sheep, and  14,690  swine;  in  1840-41,  2,930  horses,  1,418 
mules,  7,861  cattle,  14,639  sheep,  and  7,901  swine;  in  1850-51,  1,364 
horses,  2,946  mules,  1,350  cattle,  4,357  sheep,  and  1,030  swine. 

According  to  the  Census  returns  of  1840,  there  were  in  the  United 
.States  4,335,669  horses  and  mules,  14,971,586  neat  cattle,  19,311,374 
sheep,  and  26,301,293  swine;  of  1850,  4,335,358  horses,  559,229  asses 
and  mules,  28,360,141  horned  cattle,  (including  6,392,044  milch  cows 
and  1,699,241  working  oxen,)  21,721 ,814  sheep,  and  30,316,608  swine. 

Horses.— in  the  tables  of  1840,  horses,  mules,  and  asses  were  re- 
turned together;  in  those  of  the  late  Census  the  number  of  horses  is 
given  in  one  column,  and  asses  and  mules  in  another.  The  increase  in 
the  aggregate  number  of  these  three  classes  of  animals  during  the  ten 


53 

years  was  559,053.  It  is  presumed  the  greatest  increase  has  occurred 
in  the  number  of  mules.  Many  suppose  that  the  great  extension  of 
railroads  has  a  tendency  to  dispense  with  the  use  of  large  numbers  of 
horses ;  but  one  very  good  reason  for  the  small  apparent  increase  in  the 
number  of  horses  exists  in  the  fact  that  the  enumeration  of  1850  omits 
all  in  cities,  and  includes  only  or  mainly  such  as  are  employed  in  agri- 
culture, or  owned  by  farmers.  In  the  State  ot  New  York,  where  there 
are  less  than  a  thousand  mules,  there  appears  to  be  a  decline  in  the 
number  of  horses  and  mules  together  of  26,566 ;  in  Pennsylvania,  of 
about  13,000;  in  New  England,  of  77,000,  or  more  than  25  per  cent.; 
while  in  all  these  States  railroad  conveyance  has  almost  superseded 
the  use  of  horses  for  travelling  purposes  along  main  routes  of  travel. 
We  would  more  readily  attribute  the  apparent  diminution  to  the  omis- 
sion to  enumerate  the  horses  in  cities  and  towns,  than  to  any  superse- 
ding of  horse  power,  which  the  opening  of  railroads  would  often  bring 
into  requisition  in  various  other  operations  not  required  previously.  In 
Ohio  and  the  new  States  of  the  Northwest,  ihe  increase  of  horses  has 
kept  pace  with  that  of  the  population.  The  four  and  a  quarter  millions 
of  these  noble  animals  in  the  United  States  constitute  a  proportion  01 
one  to  five  of  the  inhabitants.  New  York  has  one  horse  to  seven  per- 
sons, Pennsylvania,  one  to  six  and  six-tenths,  Ohio,  one  to  four,  Ken- 
tucky, one  to  three  free  inhabitants.  The  number  of  horses  in  the  Uni- 
ted States  is  more  than  three  times  as  large  as  that  in  Great  Britain. 

Asses  and  Mules. — As  mentioned  in  the  preceding  paragraph,  we 
find  in  the  tables  of  1840  no  basis  of  comparison  in  regard  to  the  rais- 
ing of  asses  and  mules.  By  the  returns  of  1850,  it  is  shown  that  the 
number  of  these  animals  in  the  Union  is  559,070,  of  which  all  but 
30,000  are  found  in  the  southern  States.  For  various  employments 
the  mule  is  far  better  adapted  to  that  region  than  the  horse.  Extreme 
and  long-continued  heat  does  not  enfeeble  him,  and  the  expense  of  his 
subsistence  and  general  care  is  much  less  in  comparison  with  the  ser- 
vice he  is  able  to  perform.  In  some  northern  States  a  considerable 
number  was  reared  formerly  for  export,  and  a  brisk  trade  was 
kept  up  with  the  West  Indies  in  this  kind  of  stock.  What  are  now 
exported  from  the  points  which  formerly  monopolized  this  branch  of 
traffic,  are  brought  from  the  South.  Tennessee  is  the  largest  producer 
of  mules,  of  which  the  number  in  that  State,  in  1850,  was  75,303. 
Kentucky  stands  next,  having  65,600.  In.  New  Mexico  the  number 
of  mules  was  8,654,  greater  by  nearly  four-fifths  than  the  horses  re- 
turned for  that  Territory.  Much  attention  has  been  given  to  the  im- 
provement of  mules  in  some  of  our  southern  States,  and  those  sent 
from  Kentucky,  Tennessee,  and  Missouri,  to  be  employed  in  army 
transportation  in  Mexico,  were  often  not  inferior  in  height  to  the  horses 
of  that  country,  and  were  at  all  times  superior  to  them  in  strength,  en- 
durance, and  usefulness. 

Milch  Cows. — Under  the  general  term  of  "  neat  cattle"  were  embraced 
in  the  Sixth  Census  the  three  descriptions  of  animals  designated  in  that 
of  1850  as  milch  cows,  working  oxen,  and  other  cattle.  The  aggre- 
gate of  the  three  classes,  in  1840,  was  14,971,586;  in  1850,  18,355,287. 
The  increase,  therefore,  between  the  two  periods,  was  3,383,701,  or 
about  20  per  cent.  They  appear  to  be  distributed  quite  equally  over 


54 


the  Union.  The  amount  of  butter  produced  gives  an  average  of  some- 
thing over  49  pounds  to  each  milch  cow.  The  average  productioa  of 
cheese  to  each  cow  is  16|  pounds.  As  with  horses,  the  same  allowance 
must  be  made,  on  account  of  the  omission  of  cows,  except  in  connexion 
with  agriculture.  The  only  schedules  in  which  the  live  stock  of  the  coun- 
try could  be  enumerated,  were  those  used  for  obtaining  the  agricultaral 
products  of  farms.  From  the  fact  that  the  schedules  for  enumerating 
agricultural  productions  and  live  stock  were  not  used  in  cities,  their  live 
stock  was  necessarily  omitted. 

Butter  and  Cheese. — The  Census  of  1840  furnishes  us  no  statistics 
from  which  we  can  accurately  determine  the  quantity  of  butter  and 
cheese  then  produced.  The  value  of  both  is  given  under  the  heading 
of  "  value  of  the  products  of  the  dairy"  at  the  sum  of  $33,787,008. 
It  is  presumed  that  the  marshals  made  their  returns  in  accordance 
with  the  prices  governing  in  their  respective  districts,  which  would 
differ  so  widely  as  to  render  any  assumed  average  a  mere  conjecture. 
New  York  is  far  in  advance  of  any  other  State  in  the  productiveness  of 
its  dairies.  They  yield  onerfourth  of  all  the  butter  and  nearly  one- 
half  the  cheese  produced  in  the  Union.  Pennsylvania,  which  makes 
40,000,DOO  pounds  of  butter,  is  less  prolific  in  cheese  than  several  smaller 
States.  In  this  latter  article,  Ohio  is  before  all  other  competitors,  ex- 
cept New  York. 

The  following  table  shows  the  amount  of  dairy  products  exported 
from  the  United  States  for  several  years  past: 


Years. 

Butter  —  pounds. 

Cheese  —  pounds. 

Value. 

1820-'21  

1,069,024 

766,431 

$190,287 

1830-'31  

1,728,212 

1,131,817 

264,796 

1840-'41  

3,785,993 

1,748,471 

504,815 

1841-'42  

2,055,133 

2,456,607 

385,185 

1842-'  43  

3,408,247 

3,440,144 

508,968 

1843-'  44  

3,251,952 

7,343,145 

758,829 

1844-'45  

3,587,489 

7,941,187 

878,865 

1845-'46  

3,436,660 

8,675,390 

1,063,087 

1846-'  47  

4,214,433 

15,673,600 

1,741,770 

1847-'48  

2,751,086 

12,913,305 

1,361,668 

1848-'49  

3,406,242 

17,433,682 

1,654,157 

1849-'50  

3,876,175 

13,020,817 

1,215,463 

1850-'51  

3,994,542 

10,361,189 

1,124,652 

Sheep. — There  was  between  1840  and  1850  an  increase  of  2,309,108 
in  the  number  of  sheep  in  the  United  States.  It  will  be  useful  to  ob- 
serve with  some  closeness  the  progress  of  sheep-breeding  in  different 
parts  of  the  country.  We  perceive  that  in  New  England  there  has 
occurred  a  remarkable  decrease  in  their  number.  There  were  in  that 
division  of  the  Union  in  1840,  3,811,307;  in  1850,  the  number  had  de- 
clined to  2,164,452;  being  a  decrease  of  1,646,855,  or  45  per  cent. 

In  the  five  Atlantic  middle  States,  New  York,  New  Jersey,  Pennsyl- 


55 

vania,  Delaware,  and  Maryland,  there  was  a  decrease  from  7,402,851 
to  5,641,391,  equal  to  1,761,460,  or  about  22£  per  cent.  In  Pennsyl- 
vania there  was  a  gain,  however,  during  this  period,  of  155,000  sheep. 

We  see  that  while  there  has  been  a  positive  diminution  of  3,408,000 
in  the  States  above  named,  there  has  been^an  augmentation  of  5,717,608 
in  those  south  of  Maryland  and  west  of  New  York.  Ohio  has  gained 
most  largely,  having  been  returned  as  pasturing  in  1840,  2,028,401 ;  and 
in  1850,  3,942,929;  an  increase  of  1,914,528,  or  nearly  100  per  cent. 

In  each  of  the  States  south  and  west  of  the  lines  above  indicated, 
there  has  been  a  very  large  proportional  increase  in  this  kind  of  stock, 
and  there  is  reasonable  ground  for  the  opinion  that  the  hilly  lands  of 
Virginia,  North  and  South  Carolina,  Tennessee,  and  the  prairies  ot 
Illinois,  Iowa,  and  Texas,  will  prove  highly  favorable  foj  the  rearing 
of  sheep  for  their  wool  and  pelts. 

New  Mexico  has  the  extraordinary  number  of  377,271  sheep — more 
than  six  to  each  inhabitant ;  proving  the  soil  and  climate  of  that  Territory 
to  be  well  adapted  to  this  description  of  stock,  and  giving  promise  of  a 
large  addition  from  that  quarter  to  the  supply  of  wool.  The  importance 
of  fostering  this  great  branch  of  national  production  is  shown  by  the 
iact,  as  assumed  by  an  intelligent  writer  on  the  subject,  that  our  popu- 
lation annually  consumes  an  amount  of  wool  equal  to  seven  pounds  for 
each  person. 

If  this  estimate  be  even  an  approximation  to  correctness,  we  are  yet 
very  far  short  of  producing  a  quantity  adequate  to  the  wants  of  the 
country;  and  it  is  equally  clear  that  we  possess  an  amount  of  unem- 
ployed land  adapted  to  grazing,  sufficient  to  support  flocks  numerous 
enough  to  -clothe  the  people  of  the  world. 

Value  of  Live  Stock. — The  very  large  sum  representing  the  value  of 
live  stock  in  the  United  States  cannot  be  considered  extravagant,  in 
view  of  the  immense  number  of  animals  returned.  It  is  an  item  of 
agricultural  capital  which  affords  a  good  indication  of  the  wealth  and 
prosperity  of  the  country. 

Wheat. — Wheat,  where  the  soil  and  climate  are  adapted  to  its  growth, 
and  the  requisite  progress  has  been  made  in  its  culture,  is  decidedly 
preferred  to  all  oth^r  grains,  and,  next  to  maize,  is  the  most  important 
crop  in  the  United\  States,  not  only  on  account  of  its  general  use  for 
bread,  but  for  its  safety  and  convenience  for  exportation.  It  is  not 
known  to  what  country  it  is  indigenous,  any  more  than  our  other  culti- 
vated cereals,  all  of  which,  no  doubt,  have  been  essentially  improved 
by  man.  By  some,  wheat  is  considered  to  have  been  coeval  with  the 
creation,  as  it  is  knowk  that  upwards  of  a  thousand  years  before  our 
era,  it  was  cultivated,  arad  a  superior  variety  had  been  attained.  It  has 
steadily  followed  the  progress  of  civilization,  from  the  earliest  times,  in 
all  countries  where  it  would  grow. 

The  introduction  of  thi\s  grain  into  the  North  American  colonies  dates 
back  to  the  earliest  periods  of  their  settlement  by  Europeans.  It  was 
first  sown,  with  other  grains,  on  the  Elizabeth  islands,  in  Massachusetts, 
by  Gosnold,  at  the  time  1'te  explored  that  coast,  in  1602.  In  1611, 
wheat,  as  well  as  other  grains,  was  also  sown  in  Virginia,  and  by  the 
year  1648  there  were  cultivated  many  hundred  acres  in  that  colony. 
Although  premiums  were  o.fFered  as  an  encouragement  of  its  growth, 


56 

in  1651,  it  was  not  much  cultivated  for  more  than  a.  century  after,  in 
consequence  of  the  ill-directed  attention  to  the  culture  of  tobacco. 

Wheat  was  introduced  into  the  valley  of  the  Mississippi  by  the 
"Western  Company,"  in  1718,  where,  from  the  careless  mode  of  cul- 
tivating it  by  the  early  settlers,  and  the  sudden  alternations  of  tempera- 
ture, it  would  only  yield  from  five  to  eight  fold,  running  to  straw  and 
blade  without  rilling  the  ear.  In  1746,  however,  the  culture  had  so  far 
extended,  that  six  hundred  barrels  of  flour  were  received  at  New  Orleans 
from  the  Wabash ;  and  by  the  year  1750,  the  French  of  Illinois  raised 
three  times  as  much  wheat  as  they  consumed,  and  large  quantities  of 
grain  and  flour  were  sent  to  the  same  place. 

Prior  to  the  Revolution,  the  primitive  soils  of  New  York,  New  Jer- 
sey, and  of  New  England,  appear  not  to  have  rewarded  the  cultivation 
of  this  grain  much,  if  any,  beyond  the  wants  of  the  inhabitants.  Con- 
siderable quantities  were  raised  on  the  Hudson,  and  in  some  parts  of 
New  Jersey  and  Pennsylvania,  which  were  exported  to  the  West  Indies, 
and  New  England,  and  to  Great  Britain,  France,  Portugal,  and  Spain 
in  years  of  scarcity,  previously  to  1723. 

In  1776,  there  was  entailed  upon  this  country  an  enduring  calamity,, 
in  consequence  of  the  introduction  of  the  Hessian  or  wheat  fly,  which 
was  supposed  to  have  been  brought  from  Germany  in  some  straw  em- 
ployed in  the  debarkation  of  Howe's  troops,  on  the  west  end  of  Long 
Island.  From  that  point  this  insect  gradually  spread  in  yarioias  direc- 
tions, at  the  rate  of  twenty  or  thirty  miles  a  year,  and  the  wheat  of  the 
entire  regions  east  of  the  AUeghanies  is  now  more  or  less  infested 
with  the  larvae,  as  well  as  in  large  portions  of  the  State/s  bordering  on 
the  Ohio  and  Mississippi,  and  on  the  great  lakes ;  and  so  great  have 
been  the  ravages  of  these  insects  that,  the  cultivation ,  of  this  grain  in 
many  places,  has  been  abandoned.  j 

The  geographical  range  of  the  wheat  region  in  the  Eastern  Continent 
and  Australia,  lies  principally  between  the  thirtieth  ami  sixtieth  parallel 
of  north  latitude,  and  between  the  thirtieth  and  fortieth  degrees  south, 
being  chiefly  confined  to  France,  Spain,  Portugal,  Italy,  Sicily,  Greece, 
Turkey,  Russia,  Denmark,  Norway,  Sweden,  Poland,  Prussia,  Nether- 
lands, Belgium,  Great  Britain,  Ireland,  Northern  aind  Southern  Africa, 
Tartary,  India,  China,  Australia,  Van  Dieman's/  Land,  and  Japan. 
Along  the  Atlantic  portions  of  the  Western  Conti,4ient,  it  embraces  the 
tracts  lying  between  the  thirtieth  and  fiftieth  parallels ;  and  in  the  coun- 
try westward  of  the  Rocky  mountains,  one  or  /more  degrees  further 
north.  Along  the  west  coast  of  South  America,  fed  well  as  in  situations 
within  the  torrid  zone,  sufficiently  elevated  abo(ve  the  level  of  the  sea 
and  properly  irrigated  by  natural  or  artificial  f>  means,  abundant  crops 
are  often  produced. 

The  principal  districts  of  the  United  Statejs  in  which  this  important 
grain  is  produced  in  the  greatest  abundance,  amd  forms  a  leading  article 
of  commerce,  embrace  the  States  of  New  Yo»rk,  New  Jersey,  Pennsyl- 
vania, Delaware,  Maryland,  Virginia,  Ohio,/  Kentucky,  Michigan,  In- 
diana, Illinois,  Missouri,  Wisconsin,  and  I'owa.  The  chief  varieties 
cultivated  in  the  northern  and  eastern  Spates  are  the  white  flint,  tea, 
Siberian,  bald,  Black  sea,  and  the  Italian  ispring  wheat;  in  the  middle 
and  western  States,  the  Mediterranean,  tflie  Virginia  white  May,  the 


57 

blue  stem,  the  Indiana,  the  Kentucky  white  bearded,  the  old  red  chaff, 
and  the  Talavera.  The  yield  varies  from  ten  to  forty  bushels  and  up- 
wards per  acre,  weighing  per  bushel,  from  fifty-eight  to  sixty-seven 
pounds. 

It  appears  that  on  the  whole  crop  of  the  United  States  there  was  a 
gain,  during  the  ten  years,  of  15,645,378  bushels.  The  crop  of  New 
England  decreased  from  2,014,000  to  1,090,000  bushels,  exhibiting  a 
decline  of  924, 000  bushels,  and  indicating  that  the  attention  of  farmers  has 
been  much  withdrawn  from  the  culture  of  wheat.  Grouping  the  States 
from  the  Hudson  to  the  Potomac,  including  the  District  of  Columbia, 
it  appears  that  they  p^duced,  in  1849,  35,085,000  bushels,  against 
29,936,000  in  1839.  (In  Virginia  there  was  an  increase  of  1,123,000 
bushels.)  These  States  embrace  the  oldest  wheat-growing  region  of 
the  country,  and  that  in  which  the  soil  and  climate  seem  to  be  adapted 
to  the  permanent  culture  of  the  grain.  The  increase  of  production  in 
the  ten  years  has  been  6,272,000  bushels,  equal  to  17.4  per  cent.  The 
area  of  tilled  land  in  these  States  is  36,000,000  acres,  only  30  per  cent, 
of  the  number  of  acres  returned  for  the  whole  United  States,  while  the 
proportion  of  wheat  produced  is  46  per  cent,  of  the  entire  crop  of  the 
country.  In  North  Carolina  there  has  been  an  increase  of  170,000 
bushels  ;  but  in  the  southern  States  generally  there  was  a  considerable 
decrease.  Indiana,  Illinois,  Michigan,  and  Wisconsin  contributed  to  the 
general  aggregate,  under  the  Sixth  Census,  only  9,800,000  bushels;  un- 
der the  last  they  are  shown  to  have  produced  upwards  of  25,000  000 
bushels,  an  amount  greater  than  the  whole  increase  in  the  United 
States  for  the  period. 

When  we  see  the  growth  of  wheat  keeping  up  with  the  progress  of 
population  in  the  oldest  States  of  the  Union,  we  need  have  no  appre- 
hension of  a  decline  in  the  cultivation  of  this  important  crop. 

The  amount  of  flour  exported  from  New  Jersey,  in  1751,  was  6,424 
barrels ;  from  Philadelphia,  in  1752,  125,960  barrels,  besides  86,500 
bushels  of  wheat ;  in  1767,  198,816  barrels,  besides  367,500  bushels 
of  wheat ;  in  1771,  252,744  barrels  ;  from  Savannah,  in  1771,  7,200 
pounds  ;  from  Virginia,  for  some  years  annually  preceding  the  Revolu- 
tion, 800,000  bushels  of  wheat.  The  total  exports  of  flour  from  the 
United  States  in  1791  were  619,681  barrels,  besides  1,018,339  bushels 
of  wheat ;  in  1800,  653,052  barrels,  besides  26,853  bushels  of  wheat ; 
in  1810,  798,431  barrels,  besides  325,924  bushels  of  wheat;  in  1820-21, 
1,056,119  barrels,  besides  25,821  bushels  of  wheat;  in  1830-31, 
1,806,529  barrels,  besides  408,910  bushels  of  wheat;  in  1840-41,  1,515,- 
817  barrels,  besides  868,585  bushels  of  wheat;  in  1845-46,  2,289,476 
barrels,  besides  1,613,795  bushels  of  wheat ;  in  1846-47,  4,382,496 
barrels,  besides  4,399,951  bushels  of  wheat ;  in  1850-51,  2,202,335 
barrels,  besides  1,026,725  bushels  of  wheat. 

According  to  the  Census  of  1840,  the  wheat  crop  of  the  United 
States  amounted  to  84,823,272  bushels ;  in  1849,  according  to  the 
Census  of  1850,  100,503,899  bushels,  although  in  some  of  the  largest 
wheat-growing  States  the  crop  of  1849  fell  far  below  the  average. 

In  the  State  of  Ohio,  especially,  there  was  great  deficiency,  as  was 
made  apparent  by  the  returns  of  the  wheat  crop  for  the  ensuing  year, 
made  in  pursuance  of  an  act  of  the  legislature  of  that  State.  From 


the  almost  universal  returns  of  "  short  crop,"  by  the  marshals  in  that 
State,  in  1849,  which  fell  below  that  of  1839,  2,000,000  bushels,  and 
the  ascertained  crop  of  1850,  we  are  fully  satisfied  that  the  average 
wheat  crop  of  Ohio,  would  appear  30  per  cent,  greater  than  shown  by 
the  Census  returns.  The  same  causes  which  operated  to  diminish  the 
wheat  crop  of  Ohio,  were  not  without  their  effects  upon  that  of  other 
States  bordering  on  the  upper  portion  of  the  valley  of  the  Mississippi. 

In  the  London  Exhibition  very  little  wheat  was  exhibited  equal  to 
that  from  the  United  States,  especially  that  from  Genesee  county,  in 
the  State  of  New  York — a  soft,  white  variety — to  the  exhibitor  of  which 
a  prize  medal  was  awarded  by  the  Royal  Comtnissioners,  and  recently 
transmitted  to  Mr.  Bell  by  the  President  of  the  United  States,  the 
chairman  of  the  American  Executive  Committee.  The  red  Mediterra- 
nean wheat  exhibited  from  the  United  States  attracted  much  attention. 
The  wheat  from  South  Australia  was  probably  superior  to  any  exhib- 
ited, while  much  from  our  own  country  fell  but  little  behind,  and  was 
unquestionably  next  in  quality. 

Rye. — This  grain  is  supposed  to  be  a  native  of  the  Caspian  Cauca- 
sian desert,  and  has  been  cultivated  in  the  north  of  Europe  and  Asia 
from  time  immemorial,  where  it  constitutes  an  important  article,  of 
human  subsistence,  being  generally  mixed  with  barley  or  wheat.  Its 
introduction  into  western  Europe  is  of  comparatively  recent  date,  as 
no  mention  is  made  of  it  in  the  "  Ortus  Sanitatis,"  published  at  Augsburg 
in  1485,  which  treats  at  length  of  barley,  millet,  oats,  and  wheat. 

Rye  was  cultivated  in  the  North  American  colonies  soon  after  their 
settlement  by  the  English.  Gorges  speaks  of  it  as  growing  in  Nova 
Scotia  in  1622,  as  well  as  of  barley  and  wheat.  Plantagenet  enume- 
rates it  among  the  productions  of  North  Virginia,  (New  England,)  in 
1648,  and  alludes  to  the  mixing  of  it  with  maize  in  the  formation  of 
bread.  It  was  also  cultivated  in  South  Virginia  by  Sir  William  Berke~ 
ley  previous  to  that  year. 

Geographically,  rye  and  barley  associate  with  one  another,  and  grow 
upon  soils  the  most  analogous,  and  in  situations  alike  exposed.  It  is 
cultivated  for  bread  in  northern  Asia,  and  all  over  the  continent  of 
Europe,  particularly  in  Russia,  Norway,  Denmark,  Sweden,  Germany, 
and  Holland ;  in  the  latter  of  which  it  is  much  employed  in  the  manu- 
facture of  gin.  It  is  also  grown  to  some  extent  in  England,  Scotland, 
and  Wales.  In  this  country  it  is  principally  restricted  to  the  middle 
and  eastern  States,  but  its  culture  is  giving  place  to  more  profitable 
crops. 

The  three  leading  varieties  cultivated  in  the  United  States  are  the 
spring,  winter,  and  southern,  the  latter  differing  from  the  others  only 
from  dissimilarity  of  climate.  The  yield  varies  from  10  to  30,  or  more, 
bushels  per  acre,  weighing  from  48  to  56  pounds  to  the  bushel. 

The  production  of  rye  has  decreased  4,457,000  bushels  in  the  ag- 
gregate ;  but  in  New  York  it  is  greater  than  in  1840  by  about  40  per 
cent.  Pennsylvania,  which  is  the  largest  producer,  has  fallen  off  from 
6,613,373,  to  4,805,160  bushels.  Perhaps  the  general  diminution  in 
the  quantity  of  this  grain  now  produced  may  be  accounted  for  by  sup- 
posing a  corresponding  decline  in  the  demand  for  distilling  purposes, 
to  which  a  large  part  of  the  crop  is  applied. 


59 

This  grain  has  never  entered  largely  into  our  foreign  commerce,  as 
the  home  consumption  for  a  long  period  nearly  kept  pace  with  the  sup- 
ply. The  amount  exported  from  the  United  States,  in  1801,  was 
392,276  bushels ;  in  1812,  82,705  bushels ;  in  1813,  140,136  bushels. 
In  1820-'21,  there  were  exported  23,523  barrels  of  rye  flour ;  in  1830- 
'31,  19,100  barrels;  in  1840-'41,  44,031  barrels;  in  1845^-'46,  38,530 
barrels;  in  1846-'47,  48,892  barrels,  in  1850-'51,  44,152  barrels. 

During  the  year  ending  June  1,  1850,  there  were  consumed,  of  rye, 
about  2,144,000  bushels  in  the  manufacture  of  malt  and  spirituous 
liquors. 

According  to  the  CTOSUS  returns  of  J.840,  the  product  of  the  country 
was  18,645,567  bushels;  in  1850,  14,188,637  bushels. 

Maize,  or  Indian  Corn. — Among  the  objects  of  culture  in  the  United 
States,  maize,  or  Indian  corn,  takes  precedence  in  the  scale  of  crops, 
as  it  is  best  adapted  to  the  soil  and  climate,  and  furnishes  the  largest 
amount  of  nutritive  food.  Where  due  regard  is  paid  to  the  selection 
of  varieties,  and  cultivated  in  a  proper  soil,  it  may  be  accounted  as  a 
sure  crop  in  almost  every  portion  of  the  habitable  globe  between  the 
44th  degree  of  north  latitude  and  a  corresponding  parallel  south.  Be- 
sides its  production  in  this  country,  its  principal  culture  is  limited  to 
Mexico,  the  West  Indies,  most  of  the  States  of  South  America,  France, 
Spain,  Portugal,  Lombardy,  and  southern  and  central  Europe  gener- 
ally. It  is  also  cultivated  with  success  in  northern,  southern,  and 
western  Africa,  India,  China,  Japan,  Australia,  and  the  Sandwich 
Islands,  the  groups  of  the  Azores,  the  Madeiras,  the  Canaries,  and  nu- 
merous other  ocean  isles. 

Although  there  has  been  much  written  on  the  Eastern  origin  of  this 
grain,  it  did  not  grow  in  that  part  of  Asia  watered  by  the  Indus  at  the 
time  of  Alexander  the  Great's  expedition,  as  it  is  not  among  the  pro- 
ductions of  that  country  mentioned  by  Nearchus,  the  commander  of 
the  fleet.  Neither  is  it  noticed  by  Arrian,  Diodorus,  Columella,  nor  any 
other  ancient  author.  And  even  as  late  as  1491,  the  year  before  Co- 
lumbus discovered  America,  Joan:  di  Cuba,  in  his  "  Ortus  Sanitatis," 
makes  no  mention  of  it.  It  has  never  been  found  in  any  ancient  tumu- 
lus, sarcophagus,  or  pyramid ;  nor  has  it  ever  been  represented  in  any 
ancient  painting,  sculpture,  or  work  of  art,  except  in  America.  But  in 
this  country,  according  to  Garcilasb  de  la  Vega,  one  of  the  earliest 
Peruvian  historians,  the  palace  gardens  of  the  Incas  were  orna- 
mented with  maize  in  gold  and  silver,  with  all  the  grains,  spikes,  stalks, 
and  leaves ;  and  in  one  instance,  in  the  "Garden  of  Gold  and  Silver," 
there  was  an  entire  corn  field  of  considerable  size,  representing  the 
maize  in  its  exact  and  natural  shape,  a  proof  no  less  of  the  wealth  of 
the  Incas,  than  of  their  veneration  for  this  important  grain. 

In  further  proof  of  the  American  origin  of  this  plant,  it  may  be  stated 
that  it  is  still  found  growing  in  a  wild  state,  from  the  Rocky  mountains, 
in  North  America,  to  the  humid  forests  of  Paraguay,  where,  instead  of 
having  each  grain  naked,  as  is  always  the  case  after  long  cultivation, 
it  is  completely  covered  with  glumes,  or  husks.  It  is,  moreover,  a  well 
authenticated  fact  that  maize  was  found  in  a  state  of  cultivation  by  the 
aborigines,  on  the  island  of  Cuba  at  the  time  of  its  discovery  by  Co- 


lumbus,  as  well  as  in  most  other  places  in  America  first  explored  by 
Europeans. 

The  first  successful  attempt  of  the  English  in  North  America  to  cul- 
tivate this  grain  was  made  on  James  river,  in  Virginia,  in  1608.  The 
colonists  sent  over  by  the  "London  Company"  adopted  the  mode  then 
practised  by  the  Indians,  which,  with  some  modifications,  has  been 
pursued  ever  since.  The  yield  at  that  time  is  represented  to  have  been 
from  two  hundred  to  more  than  a  thousand  fold.  The  same  increase 
was  noticed  by  the  early  settlers  in  Illinois.  The  present  yield,  east 
of  the  Rocky  mountains,  when  judiciously  cultivated,  varies  from 
twenty  to  one  hundred  and  thirty-five  bushels  %  an  acre. 

The  varieties  of  Indian  corn  are  very  numerous,  exhibiting  many 
grades  of  size,  color,  and  conformation.  Among  these  are  the  shrubby 
reed,  that  grows  on  the  shores  of  Lake  Superior;  the  gigantic  stalks  of 
the  Ohio  valley;  the  tiny  ears,  with  flat  close-clinging  grains  of 
Canada;  the  brilliant,  rounded  little  pearl;  the  bright-red  grains  and 
white  cob  of  the  eight-rowed  hematite ;  the  swelling  ear  of  the  big 
white ;  and  the  yellow  gourd  seed  of  the  South. 

From  the  flexibility  of  this  plant,  it  maybe  acclimatized,  by  gradual 
cultivation,  from  Texas  to  Maine,  or  from  Canada  to  Brazil;  but,  in 
either  case,  its  character  is  somewhat  changed,  and  often  new  varieties 
are  the  results.  The  blades  of  the  plant  are  of  great  value  as  food  for 
stock,  and  form  an  article  but  rarely  estimated  sufficiently,  when 
considering  the  agricultural  products  of  the  southern  and  southwestern 
States  especially. 

The  increase  of  production  from  1840  to  1850  was  214,000,000 
bushels,  equal  to  56  per  cent.  The  production  of  New  England  has 
advanced  from  6,993,000  to  10,377,000  bushels,  showing  an  increase 
of  3,384,000  bushels — nearly  50  per  cent.  New  York,  New  Jersey, 
Pennsylvania,  Delaware,  and  Maryland  increased  20,812,000  bush- 
els— more  than  50  per  cent.  In  the  production  of  this  crop,  no  State  has 
retrograded.  Ohio,  which  in  1840  occupied  the  fourth  place  as  a  corn- 
producing  State,  now  ranks  as  the  first ;  Kentucky,  second ;  Illinois,  third ; 
Tennessee,  fourth.  The  crop  of  Illinois  has  increased  from  22,000,000 
to  57,500,000  bushels,  or  at  the  rate  of  60  per  cent,  in  ten  years. 

Of  the  numerous  varieties,  some  are  best  adapted  to  the  southern 
States,  while  others  are  better  suited  for  the  northern  and  eastern. 
Those  generally  cultivated  in  the  former  are  the  southern  big  and 
small  yellow,  the  southern  big  and  small  white-flint,  the  yellow  Peru- 
vian, and  the  Virginia  white  gourd  seed.  In  the  more  northerly  and 
easterly  States,  they  cultivate  the  golden  Sioux,  or  northern  yellow-flint, 
the  King  Philip,  or  eight  rowed  yellow,  the  Canada  early  white,  the 
Tuscarora,  the  white  flour,  and  the  Rhode  Island  white  flint. 

The  extended  cultivation  of  this  grain  is  chiefly  confined  to  the  east- 
ern, middle,  and  western  States,  though  much  more  successfully  grown 
in  the  latter.  The  amount  exported  from  South  Carolina  in  1748  was 
39,308  bushels;  from  North  Carolina,  in  1753,  61,580  bushels;  from 
Virginia,  for  several  years  preceding  the  Revolution,  annually,  600,000 
bushels;  from  Philadelphia,  in  1752,  90,740  bushels;  in  1767-'68, 
60,205  bushels  ;  in  1771,  259,441  bushels. 

The  total  amount  exported  from  this  country  in  1770  was  578,349 


bushels;  in  1791,  2,064,936  bushels,  351,695  of  which  were  Indian 
meal;  in  1800,  2,032,435  bushels,  338,108  of  which  were  in  meal;  in 
1810,  1,140,960  bushels,  86,744  of  which  were  in  meal.  In  1820-'21, 
there  were  exported  607,277  bushels  of  corn  and  131,669  barrels  of 
Indian  meal;  in  1830-'31,  571,312  bushels  of  corn  and  207,604  barrels 
of  meal;  in  1840-'41,  535,727  bushels  of  corn  and  232,284  barrels  of 
meal;  in  1845-'46,  1,286,068  bushels  of  corn  and  298,790  barrels  of 
meal;  in  1846-'47,  16,326,050  bushels  of  corn  and  948,060  barrels  of 
meal;*  in  1850-'51,  3,426,811  bushels  of  corn  and  203,622  barrels  of 
meal.  More  than  eleven  millions  of  bushels  of  Indian  corn  were  con- 
sumed in  1850  in  the  manufacture  of  malt  and  spirituous  liquors. 

According  to  the  Census  of  1840,  the  corn  crop  of  the  United  States 
was  377,531,875  bushels;  of  1850,  592,326,612  bushels. 

Oats. — The  oat,  when  considered  in  connexion  with  the  artificial 
grasses  and  the  nourishment  and  improvement  it  affords  to  live  stock, 
may  be  regarded  as  one  of  the  most  important  crops  we  produce.  Its 
history  is  highly  interesting,  from  the  circumstance,  that,  while  in  many 
portions  of  Europe,  when  ground  into  meal,  it  forms  an  important  aliment 
for  man,  one  sort  at  least,  has  been  cultivated  from  the  days  of  Pliny, 
on  account  ot  its  superior  fitness  as  an  article  of  diet  for  the  sick.  The 
country  of  its  origin  is  somewhat  uncertain,  though  the  most  common 
variety  is  said  to  be  indigenous  to  the  island  of  Juan  Fernandez.  An- 
other oat,  resembling  the  cultivated  variety,  is  also  found  growing  wild 
in  California. 

This  plant  was  introduced  into  the  North  American  colonies  soon 
after  their  settlement  by  the  English.  It  was  sown  by  Gosnold,  on  the 
Elizabeth  islands,  in  1602;  cultivated  in  Newfoundland  in  1622,  and 
in  Virginia,  by  Berkeley,  prior  to  1648. 

The  oat  is  a  hardy  grain,  and  is  suited  to  climates  too  hot  and  too 
cold  either  for  wheat  or  rye.  Indeed,  its  flexibility  is  so  great,  that  it 
is  cultivated  with  success  in  Bengal,  as  low  as  latitude  25  degrees 
north,  but  refuses  to  yield  profitable  crops  as  we  approach  the  equator. 
It  flourishes  remarkably  well  when  due  regard  is  paid  to  the  selection 
of  varieties,  throughout  the  inhabited  parts  of  Europe,  the  northern 
and  central  portions  of  Asia,  Australia,  southern  and  northern  Africa, 
the  cultivated  regions  of  nearly  all  North  America,  and  a  large  portion 
of  South  America. 

In  this  country  the  growth  of  the  oat  is  confined  principally  to  the 
middle,  western,  and  northern  States.  The  varieties  cultivated  are 
the  common  white,  the  black,  the  gray,  the  imperial,  the  Hopetown, 
the  Polish,  the  Egyptian,  and  the  potato  oat.  The  yield  of  the  com- 
mon varieties  varies  from  forty  to  ninety  bushels  and  upwards  per 
acre,  weighing  from  twenty-five  to  fifty  pounds  to  the  bushel.  The 
Egyptian  oat  is  cultivated  south  of  Tennessee,  which,  after  being  sown 
in  autumn  and  fed  off  by  stock  in  winter  and  spring,  yields  from  ten 
to  twenty  bushels  per  acre.  In  the  manufacture  of  malt  and  spirituous 
liquors,  oats  enter  but  lightly,  and  their  consumption  for  this  purpose 
does  not  exceed  sixty  thousand  bushels  annually  in  the  United  States. 

*  The  fluctuations  in  the  amounts  exported  in  1845-'46-'47  of  this,  as  well  as  the  other 
kinds  of  grain  cultivated  in  this  country,  were  occasioned  by  the  great  famine  in  Ireland, 
caused  by  the  foilure  of  the  potato  crops  of  those  years. 


62 

The  oat,  like  rye,  never  has  entered  much  into  our  foreign  commerce, 
as  the  domestic  consumption  has  always  been  nearly  equal  to  the 
quantity  produced.  The  annual  average  exports,  for  several  years 
preceding  1817,  were  70,000  bushels. 

By  the  Census  returns  of  1840,  it  will  be  seen  that  the  total  produce 
of  the  United  State's  was  123.071,341  bushels;  of  1850,  146,678,879 
oushels. 

Rice — the  chief  food,  pernaps,  of  one-third  of  the  human  race — pos- 
sesses the  advantage  attending  wheat,  maize,  and  other  grains,  of  pre- 
serving plenty  during  the  fluctuations  of  trade,  and  is  also  susceptible 
of  cultivation  on  land  too  low  and  moist  for  the  production  of  most 
other  useful  plants.  Although  cultivated  principally  within  the  tropics, 
it  flourishes  well  beyond,  producing  even  heavier  and  better  filled 
grain.  Like  many  other  plants  in  common  use,  it  is  never  found  wild, 
(it  is  to  be  understood  that  the  wild  rice,  or  water  oat,  Zizania  aquatica, 
which  grows  along  the  muddy  shores  of  our  tide-waters,  is  a  distinct 
plant  from  the  common  rice,  and  should  not  be  confounded  with  it,) 
nor  is  its  native  country  known.  Linnasus  considers  it  as  a  native 
of  Ethiopia,  while  others  regard  it  of  Asiatic  origin. 

At  the  Industrial  Exhibition  in  London,  last  year,  there  were  dis- 
played many  curious  samples  and  varieties  of  rice,  grown  without  irri- 
gation, at  elevations  of  3,000  to  6,000  feet  on  the  Himalayas,  where 
the  dampness  of  the  summer  months  compensates  for  the  want  of 
artificial  moisture.  At  the  exhibition  above  alluded  to,  American  rice 
received  not  only  honorable  mention  for  its  very  superior  quality,  but 
the  Carolina  rice,  exhibited  by  E.  J.  Heriot,  was  pronounced  by  the 
jury  "magnificent  in  size,  color,  and  clearness,"  and  to  it  was  awarded 
a  prize  medal.  The  jury  were  free  to  admit  that  the  American  rice, 
though  originally  brought  from  the  Old  World,  is  now  much  the 
finest  in  quality. 

The  common  variety  is  cultivated  throughout  the  torrid  zone,  wherever 
there  is  a  plentiful  supply  of  water,  and  will  mature,  under  favorable 
circumstances,  in  the  Eastern  Continent  as  high  as  the  forty -fifth  paral- 
lel of  north  latitude,  and  as  far  south  as  the  thirty-eighth.  On  the 
Atlantic  side  of  the  Western  Continent  it  will  flourish  as  far  north  as 
latitude  thirty-eight  degrees,  and  to  a  corresponding  parallel  south. 
On  the  western  coast  of  America  it  will  grow  as  far  north  as  forty  or 
more  degrees.  Its  culture  is  principally  confined  to  India,  China, 
Japan,  Ceylon,  Madagascar,  Eastern  Africa,  the  south  of  Europe,  the 
southern  portions'of  the  United  States,  the  Spanish  Main,  Brazil,  and 
the  valley  of  Parana  and  Uruguay. 

This  grain  was  first  introduced  into  Virginia  by  Sir  William  Berke- 
ley, in  1647,  who  received  half  a  bushel  of  seed,  from  which  he  raised 
sixteen  bushels  of  excellent  rice,  most  or  all  of  which  was  sown  the 
following  year.  It  is  also  stated  that  a  Dutch  brig  from  Madagascar, 
came  to  Charleston  in  1694,  and  left  about  a  peck  of  paddy  (rice  in 
the  husk)  with  Governor  Thomas  Smith,  who  distributed  it  among 
his  friends  for  cultivation.  Another  account  of  its  introduction  into 
Carolina  is  that  Ashby  was  encouraged  to  send  a  bag  of  seed  rice  to 
that  province,  from  the  crops  of  which  sixty  tons  were  shipped  to 
England  in  1698.  Jt  soon  after  became  the  chief  staple  of  the  colony. 


63 

Its  culture  was  introduced  into  Louisiana  in  1718,  by  the  "Company 
of  the  West." 

The  present  culture  of  rice  in  the  Uniled  States  is  chiefly  confined 
to  South  Carolina,  Georgia,  Florida,  Alabama,  Mississippi,  Louisiana, 
and  Texas.  The  yield  per  acre  varies  from  twenty  to  sixty  bushels, 
weighing  from  forty-five  to  forty-eight  pounds  when  cleaned.  Under 
favorable  circumstances,  as  many  as  ninety  bushels  to  an  acre  have 
been  raised. 

Another  variety  is  cultivated  in  this  country,  to  a  limited  extent, 
called  Cochin-Chma,  dry  or  mountain  rice,  from  its  adaptation  to  a  dry 
soil  without  irrigation.  It  will  grow  several  degrees  further  north  or 
south  than  the  Carolina  rice,  and  has  been  cultivated  with  success 
in  the  northern  provinces  of  China,  Hungary,  Westphalia,  Virginia, 
and  Maryland ;  but  the  yield  is  much  less  than  that  of  the  preceding, 
being  only  fifteen  to  twenty  bushels  to  an  acre.  It  was  first  introduced 
into  Charleston  from  Canton,  by  John  Bradby  Blake,  in  1772. 

The  amount  of  rice  exported  from  South  Carolina  in  1724  was 
18,000  barrels;  in  1731,  41,957  barrels;  in  1740,  90,110  barrels;  in 
1747-48,  55,000  barrels;  in  1754,  104,682  barrels;  in  1760-61,  100,000 
barrels;  from  Savannah  in  1755,  2,299  barrels,  besides  237  bushels  of 
paddy,  or  rough  rice;  in  1760,  3,283  barrels,  besides  208  bushels  of 
paddy;  in  1770,  22,120  barrels,  besides  7,064  bushels  of  paddy; 
from  Philadelphia  in  1771,  258,375  pounds.  The  amount  ex- 
ported from  this  country,  in  1770,  was  150,529  barrels ;  in  1791, 
96,980  tierces;  in  1800,  112,056  tierces;  in  1810,  131,341  tierces;  in 
1820-21,  88,221  tierces;  in  1830-31,  116,517  tierces;  in  1S40-41, 
101,617  tierces;  in  1845-46,  124,007  tierces;  in  1846-47,  144,427 
tierces ;  in  1850-51,  105,590  tierces. 

According  to  the  Census  of  1840,  the  rice  crop  of  the  United  States 
amounted  to  80,841,422  pounds;  of  1850,  215,312,710  pounds. 

Tobacco. — Tobacco,  from  the  extent  to  which  it  is  cultivated,  its  im- 
portance in  commerce,  and  the  modes  of  employing  it  to  gratify  the 
senses,  exhibits  one  of  the  most  remarkable  features  in  the  history  of 
man.  From  the  solace  only  of  the  wild  Indian  of  America,  it  has  be- 
come one  of  the  luxuries  of  the  rich,  and  gives  pleasure  to  the  poor 
throughout  the  habitable  globe,  from  the  burning  desert  to  the  frozei. 
zone.  In  short,  its  use  for  snuff,  for  chewing,  or  for  smoking,  is  almost 
universal,  and  for  no  other  reason  than  a  sort  of  convulsion,  (sneezing), 
produced  by  the  first,  and  a  degree  of  intoxication  by  the  last  two 
modes  of  usage.  This  plant  is  indigenous  to  tropical  America,  and 
was  cultivated  by  the  aborigines  in  various  parts  of  the  continent  pre- 
vious to  its  discovery  by  Europeans.  Columbus  found  it  on  the  island 
of  Cuba,  in  1492,  where  he  was  invited  by  a  chief  to  partake  of  a  cigar. 
In  1496,  Romanus  Pane  published  the  first  account  of  it  as  growing  in  St. 
Domingo,  calling  it  cohoba,  cohobla,  and  gioia.  Sir  Richard  Grenville 
found  it  in  Virginia,  in  1585,  when  the  English,  for  the  first  time,  saw 
it  smoked  by  the  natives  in  pipes  made  of  clay.  It  is  believed  to  have 
been  introduced  into  England  by  Raleigh's  colonists  on  their  return 
from  Virginia,  in  1586.  Soon  after  the  settlement  of  Jamestown,  from 
the  increased  demand  in  Europe,  and  the  peculiar  adaptation  of  the 
soil  to  its  culture,  considerable  quantities  were  raised,  and  numerous 


64 

individuals,  interested  in  the  colony,  contributed  to  induce  that  taste 
for  it  which  had  already  been  diffused  among  all  classes. 

In  1611,  tobacco  was  first  cultivated  in  Virginia  by  the  use  of  the 
spade;  previous  to  which,  it  had  only  been  raised  after  the  rude  manner 
of  the  Indians.  In  1616,  it  was  cultivated  in  that  colony  to  so  alarm- 
ing an  extent  that  even  the  streets  of  Jamestown  were  planted  with  it, 
and  various  regulations  were  framed  to  restrain  its  production ;  but  every 
admonition  to  the  settlers  was  disregarded.  James  I.  attempted,  by 
repeated  proclamations  and  publications,  to  restrain  its  use,  but  his 
efforts  had  very  little  effect ;  and  the  colonists  continued  to  experience 
a  more  rapidly-increasing  and  better  demand  for  this  staple  than  for 
any  other  in  the  province. 

Previous  to  the  war  of  Independence,  its  culture  had  spread  into 
Maryland,  Carolina,  Georgia,  and  Louisiana,  from  which  nearly  all  Eu- 
rope was  supplied  ;  but  at  present,  most  of  the  sovereigns  of  the  Old 
World  derive  a  considerable  part  of  their  revenue  from  the  cultivation 
of  this  plant. 

Independent  of  its  production  in  the  middle  and  southern  States  of 
the  Union,  tobacco  is  extensively  cultivated  in  Mexico,  the  Spanish 
Main,  Cuba,  Brazil,  Trinidad,  St.  Domingo,  Turkey,  Persia,  India, 
China,  Australia,  the  Philippines,  and  Japan.  It  has  also  been  raised 
with  success  in  nearly  every  country  in  Europe,  Egypt,  Algeria,  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope,  the  Canaries  and  numerous  other  islands  in  the 
ocean,  Canada,  New  Brunswick,  and  on  the  western  coast  of  America. 
The  principal  varieties  cultivated  in  the  United  States  are  the  Vir- 
ginian, the  large-leaved,  the  dwarf,  the  Cuba,  and  the  common  green 
tobacco. 

In  1622,  there  were  raised  in  Virginia  60,000  pounds.  The  amount 
exported  from  that  colony  in  1639  was  120,000  pounds;  annually  for  ten 
years  preceding  1709,  28,868^666  pounds;  annually  for  several  years 
preceding  the  Revolution,  55,000  hogsheads;  in  1758,  70,000  hogs- 
heads ;  from  North  Carolina,  in  1753,  100  hogsheads ;  from  Georgia,  in 
1772,  176,732  pounds.  The  amount  exported  from  the  United  Colonies 
in  1772  was  97,799,263  pounds  ;  in  1780,  17,424,267  pounds  ;  from  the 
United  States,  in  1787,  99,041,000  pounds;  in  1791,101,272  hogs- 
heads, 81,122  pounds  manufactured,  and  15,689  pounds  of  snuff;  in 
1800,  78,680  bogheads,  457,713  pounds  manufactured,  and  41,453 
pounds  of  snuff;  in  1810,  84,134  hogsheads,  495,427  pounds  manufac- 
tured, and  46,640  pounds  of  snuff;  in  1820-'21,  66,858  hogsheads^ 
1,332,949  pounds  manufactured,  and  44,552  pounds  of  snuff;  in  1830- 
'31,  '86,718  hogsheads,  3,639,856  pounds  manufactured,  and  27,967 
pounds  of  snuff';  in  1840-'41,  147,828  hogsheads,  7, 503,644 -pounds 
manufactured,  and  68,553  pounds  of  snuff;  in  1850-51,  95,9'45  hogs- 
heads, 7,235,358  pounds  manufactured,  and  37,422  pounds  of  snuff. 

According  to  the  Census  returns  of  1840,  the  amount  of  tobacco  raised 
in  the  United  States  was  219,163,319  pounds ;  of  1850,  199,752,646 
pounds;  showing  a  decrease  in  its  culture  of  19,410,673  pounds. 

Cotton. — Cotton,  which  administers  so  bountifully  to  the  wants  of 
civilized  as  well  as  to  savage  man,  and  to  the  wealth  and  economy  of 
the  countries  producing  it,  stands  pre-eminent  in  the  United  States,  both 
as  regards  its  superior  staple  and  the  degree  of  perfection  to  which  its 

" 


65 

cultivation  has  been  brought.  One  or  more  of  its  species  is  found  grow- 
ing wild  throughout  the  torrid  zone,  whence  it  has  been  disseminated, 
and  become  an  important  object  of  culture  in  several  countries  thereto 
adjacent,  from  time  immemorial.  It  is  mentioned  by  Herodotus  as 
growing  in  India,  where  the  natives  manufactured  it  into  cloth ;  by 
Theophrastus  as  a  product  of  Ethiopia ;  and  by  Pliny  as  growing  in 
Egypt,  towards  Arabia,  and  near  the  borders  of  the  Persian  Gulf.  Nieu- 
hoffj  who  visited  China  in  1655,  says  that  it  was  then  cultivated  in  great 
abundance  in  that  country,  where  the  seed  had  been  introduced  about 
five  hundred  years  before.  Columbus  found  it  in  use  by  the  American 
Indians  of  Cuba  in  1492  ;  Cortez,  by  those  of  Mexico,  in  1519 ;  Pizarro 
and  Almagro,  by  the  Incas  of  Peru,  in  1532;  and  Cabe^a  de  Vaca,  by 
the  natives  of  Texas  and  California,  in  1536. 

Of  the  precise  period  of  the  first  introduction  of  the  cultivation  of 
this  plant  into  the  North  American  colonies,  history  is  silent.  In  a 
pamphlet  entitled  "Nova  Brittania  offering  most  excellent  fruits  by 
planting  in  Virginia,"  published  in  London  in  1609,  it  is  stated  that 
cotton  would  grow  as  well  in  that  province  as  in  Italy.  It  is  also 
stated,  on  the  authority  of  Beverley,  in  his  History  of  Virginia,  that  Sir 
Edmund  Andros,  while  governor  of  the  colony,  in  1692,  "gave  particular 
marks  of  his  favor  towards  the  propagating  of  cotton,  which,  since  his 
time,  has  been  much  neglected."  It  further  appears  that  it  was  culti- 
vated for  a  long  time  in  the  eastern  parts  of  Maryland,  Virginia,  Caro- 
lina, and  Georgia,  in  the  garden,  though  not  at  all  as  a  planter's  crop, 
for  domestic  consumption.  In  another  pamphlet,  entitled  "AlState  of 
the  Province  of  Georgia,  attested  upon  oath,  in  the  Court  of  Savannah," 
in  1740,  it  was  averred  that  "  large  quantities  have  been  raised,  and  it 
is  much  planted ;  but  the  cotton,  which  in  some  parts  is  perennial,  dies 
here  in  the  winter ;  which,  nevertheless,  the  annual  is  not  inferior  to 
in  goodness,  but  requires  more  trouble  in  cleansing  from  the  seed." 
About  the  year  1742,  M.  Dubreuil  invented  a  cotton  gin,  which  created 
an  epoch  in  the  cultivation  of  this  product  in  Louisiana.  During  the 
Revolution,  the  inhabitants  of  St.  Mary's  and  Talbot  counties,  in  Mary- 
land, as  well  as  those  of  Cape  May  county,  New  Jersey,  raised  a  suf- 
ficient quantity  of  cotton  to  meet  their  wants  for  the  time.  It  was  for- 
merly produced  in  small  quantities,  for  family  use,  in  the  county  of 
Sussex,  in  Delaware,  near  the  headwaters  of  the  Choptank. 

The  seed  of  the  Sea  Island  cotton  was  originally  obtained  from  the 
Bahama  islands,  in  about  the  year  1785,  being  the  kind  then  known  in 
the  West  Indies  as  the  "Anguilla  cotton."  It  was  first  cultivated  by 
Josiah  Tattnall  and  Nicholas  Turnbull,  on  Skidaway  island,  near  Sa- 
vannah ;  and  subsequently  by  James  Spaulding  and  Alexander  Bisset, 
on  St.  Simon's  island,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Altamaha,  and  on  Jekyl 
island,  by  Richard  Leake.  For  many  years  after  its  introduction,  it 
was  confined  to  the  more  elevated  parts  of  these  islands,  bathed  by  the 
saline  atmosphere,  and  surrounded  by  the  sea.  Gradually,  however, 
the  cotton  culture  was  extended  to  the  lower  grounds,  and  beyond  the 
limits  of  the  islands  to  the  adjacent  shores  of  the  continent,  into  soils 
containing  a  mixture  of  clay ;  and  lastly  into  coarse  clays,  deposited 
along  the  great  rivers,  where  they  meet  the  ocean  tides. 

Previous  to  1794 — the  year  alter  the  invention  of  Whitney's  saw  gin 
5 


66 

— the  annual  amount  of  cotton  produced  in  North  America  was  com- 
paratively inconsiderable ;  but  since  that  period,  there  is  probably  nothing 
recorded  in  the  history  of  industry,  including  its  manufacture  in  this 
country  and  Europe,  that  would  compare  with  its  subsequent  increase. 

In  the  Eastern  hemisphere;  the  growth  of  cotton  is  principally  restrict- 
ed to  the  maritime  countries  lying  between  the  40th  degree  of  north 
latitude  and  a  corresponding  parallel  south.  On  the  easterly  side  of  the 
Western  Continent,  this  plant,  will  perfect  its  growth  in  most  of  the  dis- 
tricts adjacent  to  the  tidal  waters,  including  the  regions  bordering  on 
the  Mississippi,  the  Amazon,  and  the  Parana,  between  latitude  39 
degrees  north  and  40  degrees  south ;  and  on  the  west  coast  of  America, 
between  the  40th  parallel  north  and  a  corresponding,  degree  south. 

The  growth  of  this  staple  is  chiefly  confined  to  India,  China,  Japan, 
Australia,  Persia,  Turkey,  southern  Europe,  Arabia,  Egypt,  Algeria, 
southern  and  western  Africa,  the  southern  section  of  the  United  States, 
British  Guiana,  New  Granada,  Venezuela,  Peru,  Brazil,  Uruguay,  the 
West  Indies,  and  numerous  other  ocean  isles. 

According  to  Dr.  Royle,  who  has  recently  investigated  the  subject, 
the  different  varieties  of  cotton  may  be  classed  under  four  distinct 
species,  in  the  following  manner : 

1.  Gossypium  indicwn,  or  herbaceum — the  cotton  plant  of  India,  China, 
Arabia,  Persia,  Asia  Minor,  and  some  parts  of  Africa. 

2.  Gossypium  arboreum — a  tree  cotton,  indigenous  to  India. 

3.  Gossypium  barbadense — the  Mexican  or  West  Indian  cotton,  of  which 
the  Seallsland,  New  Orleans,  and  upland  Georgia,  are  varieties.     It 
was  long  since  introduced  into  the  island  of  Bourbon,  and  thence  into 
India;  hence  it  acquired  the  name  of  "Bourbon  cotton." 

4.  Gossypium  peruvianum.  or  accuminatum — which   yields  the  Per- 
nambuco,  Peruvian,  Maranham,  and  Brazilian  cotton,  especially  dis- 
tinguished by  its  black  seeds,  which  adhere  firmly  together.      This 
variety  has  long  since  been  introduced  into  India. 

The  chief  varieties  cultivated  in  the  United  States  are  the  black  seed, 
or  Sea  Island,  (Gf.  arboreum,)  known,  also,  by  the  name  of  "long- 
staple,"  from  its  fine,  white,  silky  appearance  and  long  fibres;  the 
green  seed,  (G.  herbaceum,)  called  "short  staple,"  from  its  shorter,  white 
staple,  with  green  seeds,  and  commercially  known  by  the  name  of 
"  upland  cotton;"  and  two  kinds  of  Nankin  or  yellow,  (G.  barbadense,) 
the  Mexican  and  Petit  gulf.  The  average  yield  is  about  five  hundred 
pounds  per  acre. 

The  earliest  record  of  sending  cotton  from  this  country  to  Europe  is 
in  the  table  of  exports  from  Charleston,  in  1747-'4S,  when  seven  bags 
were  shipped ;  another  parcel,  consisting  of  2,000  pounds,  was  shipped 
in  1770;  and  a  third  shipment  of  seventy-one  bags  was  made  in  17S4, 
which  England  seized,  on  the  ground  that  America  could  not  produce 
a  quantity  so  great.  The  amount  exported  from  the  United  States  in 
1791  was  189,316  pounds ;  in  1793,  487,600  pounds ;  in  1794, 1,601,760 
pounds;  in  1795,  6,276,300  pounds;  in  1800,  17,789,803  pounds; 
in  1810,  93,261,462  pounds;  in  1820-'21,  124,893,405  pounds;  in 
1830-'31,  276,979,784  pounds;  in  1840-'41,  530,204,100  pounds;  in 
1850-'51,  927,237,089  pounds. 

^  returns  of  1840,  the  amount  cultivated  was 


67 

790,479,275  pounds;  of  1850,  987,449,600  pounds;  showing  an  in- 
crease of  196,970,325  pounds. 

It  appears  that  the  culture  of  cotton  is  rapidly  diminishing  in  Vir- 
ginia and  North  Carolina.  In  those  States  it  is  doubtless  giving  place 
to  other  productions  of  the  soil.  There  has  been  a  very  heavy  falling 
off,  also,  in  Louisiana,  and  no  appreciable  increase  in  Mississippi ;  but 
the  diminution  in  the  former  State,  and  the  failure  of  any  advance  in 
the  latter,  are  accounted  for  by  the  terrible  inundations  of  the  Mississippi 
and  its  tributaries.  But  lor  that  calamity,  it  is  probable  that  their  in- 
creased yield  would  have  equalled  that  of  Alabama,  which  now  oc- 
cupies the  first  place  as  a  cotton-planting  State,  and  has  almost  doubled 
its  production  since  1840.  Immense  as  the  extent  and  value  of  this 
crop  has  become,  it  is  not  extravagant  to  anticipate  a  rate  of  increase 
for  the  current  decennial  period,  which  will  bring  up  the  aggregate  for 
the  year  I860  to  4,000,000  bales. 

The  average  annual  yield  for  the  five  years  ending  with  1835,  was 
estimated  at  1,055,000  bales;  for  the  same  period  ending  in  1840, 
1,440,000  bales;  for  a  like  period  terminating  with  1850,  2,270,000 
bales.  Had  no  disturbing  cause  interrupted  the  progressive  advance, 
the  amount  of  1850  would  have  exceeded  3,000,000  bales. 

Wool. — Analogous  in  the  uses  for  which  it  serves  to  cotton,  wool  is 
a  product  of  only  less  importance  to  the  prosperity  of  the  country  than 
that  leading  staple  of  our  agriculture  and  commerce. 

It  is  a  very  gratifying  fact  that  though  the  number  of  sheep  has  in- 
creased in  ten  years  but  12  per  cent.,  the  aggregate  weight  of  their 
fleeces  has  augmented  46  per  cent. 

In  1840,  there  were  19,311,374  sheep,  yielding  35,802,114  poundst)f 
wool,  equal  to  1.84  pound  per  head. 

In  1850,  the  average  weight  of  each  fleece  was  2.43  pounds,  from 
which  it  would  appear  that  such  an  improvement  had  taken  place  in 
the  various  breeds  of  the  American  sheep  as  to  increase  their  average 
product  about  32  per  cent,  throughout  the  United  States.  And  a  critical 
analysis  of  the  returns  of  sheep  and  wool  proves  not  only  that  our  breeds, 
are  capable  of  such  improvement,  but  that  it  has  actually  taken  place. 

In  Vermont,  the  greatest  attention  has  been  given  to  sheep-breeding; 
time,  money,  and  intelligence  having  been  freely  applied  to  the  great 
object  of  obtaining  a  breed  combining  weight  and  fineness  of  fleece. 
These  efforts  have  succeeded  so  well,  that  although  the  number  of  sheep 
in  that  State  had  declined  nearly  one-half  in  the  period  from  the  Sixth  to, 
the  Seventh  Census,  the  yield  of  wool  remained  nearly  the  same.  The 
average  weight  of  the  fleece  in  this  State  in  1840  was  2.2  pounds,  and  in 
1850  it  had  increased  to  3.71,  the  gain  being  almost  equal  to  70  per  cent.. 

In  Massachusetts,  also,  where  strenuous  exertions  have  been  made — - 
though  not  on  so  large  a  scale  as  in  Vermont — to  improve  their  sheep, 
a  correspondingly  beneficial  result  has  been  obtained,  and  the  average 
weight  of  the  fleece  has  been  increased  from  2.5  to  3.1  pounds. 

The1  State  of  New  York  produced  226,000  pounds  more  wool  in  1850^ 
from  3,453,000  sheep,  than  from  5,118,000  in  1840,  showing  that  the 
weight  of  the  fleece  had  been  raised  from  less  than  two  to  nearly  three 
pounds. 

Our  imp  Jits  of  wool  during  the  past  ten  years  have  varied  as  follows : 


68 

Quantity  and  value  of  wool  imported  into  the  United  States  from  1841  to 

1850,  inclusive. 


Date. 

Quantity  in  pounds. 

Value  in  dollars, 

1841  

15,006,410 

$1,091,953 

1842  

11,420,958 

797,482 

1843  —  9  months  

3,517,100 

245,000 

1844  

14,008,000 

851,460 

1845  

23,833,040 

1,689,794 

1846  

16,558,247 

1,134,226 

1847  

8,460,109 

555,622 

1848  

11,341,429 

857,034 

1849  

17,869,022 

1,177,347 

1850  

18,669,794 

1,681,691 

By  this  statement  it  is  shown  that  the  quantity  of  wool  brought  into 
the  country  of  late  years  amounts  to  almost  one-third  of  that  produced 
in  it,  while  at  former  periods,  as  from  1841  to  1845,  the  amount  was 
nearly  one-half.  The  largest  proportion  of  this  imported  wool  came  from 
Buenos  Ayres  and  the  neighboring  States  on  the  Rio  de  la  Plata,  and 
is  o{  a  coarse  and  cheap  variety,  costing  from  six  to  eight  cents  per 
pound,  ft  always  will  be  cheaper  to  bring  this  kind  of  wool  from  re- 
gions where  sheep  are  reared  without  care  or  labor,  than  to  produce  it 
at  home  $  but  there  is  no  country  in  the  world  in  which  sheep  may,  by 
judicious  treatment,  be  made  a  source  of  greater  wealth  and  comfort  to 
its  inhabitants  than  the  United  States. 

The  importation*  of  wool  in  1850-51  exhibit  a  remarkable  increase 
over  the  preceding  or  any  former  year,  amounting  in  quantity  to 
32,548,693  pounds,  and  to  the  value  of  $3,800,000. 

Scans  and  Peas. — Various  kinds  of  pulse,  from  the  facility  with 
which  they  are  produced  in  almost  every  country  of  the  globe,  and  the 
highly  nutritive  properties  which  they  usually  possess,  have  been  a 
favorite  food  for  man  and  animals  among  all  nations,  and  in  every  age 
of  the  world.  Thus  we  find  that  the  Athenians  employed  sodden 
beans  in  their  feasts  dedicated  to  Apollo,  and  that  the  Romans  presented 
them  as  an  oblation  in  their  solemn  sacrifice  called  '"Fabaria."  Pliny 
informs  us  that  they  offered  bean-meal  cakes  to  certain  gods  and  god- 
desses in  these  ancient  rites  and  ceremonies;  and  Lempriere  states  that 
bacon  was  added  to  beans  in  the  offerings  to  Cama,  not  so  much  to 
gratify  the  palate  of  that  goddess  as  to  represent  the  simplicity  of  their 
ancestors. 

The  bean  came  originally  from  the  East,  and  was  cultivated  in 

, Egypt  and  Barbary  in  the  earliest  ages  of  which  we  have  any  records, 

It  was  brought  into  Spain  and  Portugal  in  the  early  part  of  the  eighth 

century,  whence  some  of  the  best  varieties  were  introduced  into  other 

parts  of  Europe,  and  finally  into  the  United  States. 

,T.he  first  beans  introduced  from  Europe  into  the  British  North  Amer- 


69 

ican  colonies  were  by  Captain  Gosnold,  in  1602,  who  planted  them 
on  the  Elizabeth  islands,  near  the  coast  of  Massachusetts,  where  they 
flourished  well.  They  were  also  cultivated  in  Newfoundland  as  early 
as  the  year  1622;  in  New  Netherlands  in  1644;  and  in  Virginia  prior 
to  1648.  French,  Indian,  or  kidney  beans  were  extensively  cultivated 
by  the  Indians  of  New  York  and  New  England  long  before  their  settle- 
ments by  the  whites;  and  both  beans  and  peas,  (calavances,)  of  various 
hues,  were  cultivated  by  the  natives  of  Virginia  prior  to  the  first  land- 
ing of  Captain  John  Smith.  Among  these  were  embraced  the  cele- 
brated cow  pea,  (Phaseolus,)  or  Indian  pea,  at  present  so  extensively 
cultivated  at  the  South  for  feeding  stock,  as  well  as  for  the  purposes 
of  making  into  fodder,  and  for  ploughing  under,  like  clover,  as  a  fallow 
crop. 

The  varieties  of  beans  cultivated  at  present  in  the  United  States,  as 
field  and  garden  crops,  are  too  numerous  to  admit  of  repetition  in  this 
report.  For  field  culture,  the  common  small  white,  the  red-eyed 
China,  the  turtle-soup,  the  Mohawk,  and  the  refugee  are  preferred;  for 
garden  culture,  the  Mohawk,  the  early  six-weeks,  the  early  Valentine, 
the  yellow  six-weeks,  the  black  Valentine,  the  royal  white  kidney,  the 
Carolina,  or  Sewee,  the  cranberry,  the  London  horticultural,  and  the 
Dutch  caseknife.  The  yield  usually  varies  from  thirty  to  sixty  bush- 
els per  acre,  weighing  sixty-three  pounds  to  the  bushel. 

The  common  pea  is  supposed  to  have  been  indigenous  to  the  south 
of  Europe,  and  was  cultivated  both  by  the  Greeks  and  Romans.  Its 
introduction  into  the  British  North  American  colonies  probably  dates 
back  to  the  early  periods  of  their  settlement  by  Europeans,  as  it  is 
enumerated  in  several  instances  among  the  cultivated  products  of  this 
country  by  our  early  historians. 

The  cultivation  of  the  pea,  as  a  field  crop,  is  principally  confined  to 
the  middle,  eastern,  and  western  States,  the  varieties  of  which  are  dis- 
tinguished as  the  early  and  the  late  ripening.  The  early  varieties  are 
generally  small  and  dark-colored,  among  which  the  grey  and  grass  are 
the  most  common.  The  yield  varies  from  twenty-five  to  forty  bushels 
per  acre,  weighing  sixty-four  pounds  to  the  bushel.  The  marrow-fats 
are  among  the  richest  of  the  field  peas,  which  are  much  preferred  for 
good  lands.  The  small  yellow  are  thought  to  be  best  for  poorer  soils. 
A  very  prolific  "bush  pea"  is  cultivated  in  the  southern  States,  bearing 
pods  six  or  seven  inches  in  length,  which  hang  in  clusters,  and  are 
filled  with  fine  white  peas,  much  esteemed  for  the  table,  either  green 
or  dry. 

The  amount  of  peas  exported  from  Savannah,  in  1755,  was  400  bush- 
els; in  1770,  601  bushels;  from  Charleston,  in  1754,  9,162  bushels; 
from  North  Carolina,  in  1753,  10,000  bushels;  annually  from  Virginia, 
before  the  Revolution,  5,000  bushels ;  annually  from  the  United  States, 
twenty  years  preceding  1817,  90,000  bushels.  The  amount  of  beans 
annually  exported  during  the  last-named  period  from  30,000  to  40,000 
bushels. 

Buckwheat. — Buckwheat  is  cultivated  in  almost  every  part  of  the 
temperate  and  arctic  climates  of  the  civilized  world  for  the  farinaceous 
albumen  of  its  seeds,  which,  when  properly  cooked,  affords  a  delicious 
article  of  food  to  a  large  portion  of  the  human  race.  It  also  serves  as 


70 

excellent  fodder  to  milch  cows,  and  the  straw,  when  cut  green  and  con- 
verted into  hay,  as  well  as  the  ripened  seeds,  are  fed  to  cattle,  poultry, 
and  swine.  It  is  believed  to  be  a  native  of  central  Asia,  as  it  is  sup- 
posed to  have  been  first  brought  to  Europe  in  the  early  part  of  the 
twelfth  century,  at  the  time  of  the  Crusades  for  the  recovery  of  Syria 
from  the  dominion  of  the  Saracens ;  while  others  contend  that  it  was 
introduced  into  Spain  by  the  Moors,  four  hundred  years  before. 

This  grain  appears  not  to  have  been  much  cultivated  in  this  country 
prior  to  the  last  century,  as  it  is  not  often  mentioned  by  writers  on 
America  previous  to  that  period.  Holm,  in  his  History  of  Pennsylvania, 
(Nieu  Swedeland,)  published  at  Stockholm  in  1702,  mentions  it  among 
the  productions  of  that  province;  and  Kalm,  the  Swedish  naturalist, 
who  visited  this  country  in  1748-'49,  speaks  of  it  as  growing  in  Penn- 
sylvania, New  Jersey,  and  New  York ;  and  several  American  writers 
on  agricultural  subjects  have  treated  of  it  since. 

The  cultivation  of  buckwheat,  in  one  or  other  of  its  species,  is  prin- 
cipally confined  to  Great  Britain,  France,  Switzerland,  Italy,  Nether- 
lands, Germany,  Sweden,  Russia,  China,  Tartaiy,  Japan,  Algeria, 
Canada,  and  the  middle  and  northern  portions  of  the  United  States. 

In  this  country,  from  thirty  to  forty-five  bushels  per  acre  may  be  con- 
sidered as  an  average  yield  in  favorable  seasons  and  situations,  but 
sixty  or  more  bushels  are  not  unfrequently  produced. 

This  grain  heretofore  has  never  entered  into  our  foreign  commerce. 
According  to  the  Census  returns  of  1840,  the  annual  quantity  raised  in 
the  United  States  was  7,291,743  bushels;  of  1850,  8,956,916  bushels. 

Barley. — Barley,  Eke  wheat,  has  been  cultivated  in  Syria  and  Egypt 
for  more  than  three  thousand  years;  and  it  was  not  until  after  the 
Romans  adopted  the  use  of  wheaten  bread,  that  they  fed  this  grain  to 
their  stock.  It  is  evidently  a  native  of  a  warm  climate,  as  it  is  known 
to  be  the  most  productive  in  a  mild  season,  and  will  grow  within  the 
tropics  at  an  elevation  of  three  or  four  thousand  feet  above  the  level  of 
the  sea.  It  is  one  of  the  staple  crops  of  northern  and  mountainous 
Europe  and  Asia. 

The  introduction  of  barley  into  the  North  American  colonies  may  be 
traced  back  to  the  periods  of  their  settlements.  It  was  sown  by  Gos- 
nold,  together  with  other  English  grains,  on  Martha's  Vineyard  and 
the  Elizabeth  islands,  in  1602,  and  by  the  colonists  in  Virginia  in  1611. 
By  the  year  1648,  it  was  raised  in  abundance  in  that  colony;  but  soon 
after,  its  culture  was  suffered  to  decline  in  consequence  of  the  more 
profitable  and  increased  production  of  tobacco.  It  has  also  been 
sparingly  cultivated  in  the  regions  of  the  middle  and  northern  States 
for  malting  and  distillation,  and  has  been  employed,  after  being  hulled, 
as  a  substitute  for  rice.  Although  believed  to  have  been  indigenous  to 
the  countries  bordering  on  the  torrid  zone,  this  grain  possesses  the  re- 
markable flexibility  of  maturing,  in  favorable  seasons  and  situations,  on 
the  Eastern  Continent,  as  far  north  as  seventy  degrees,  and  flourishes 
well  in  latitude  forty-two  degrees  south.  Along  the  Atlantic  side  of 
the  continent  of  America,  its  growth  is  restricted  to  the  tract  lying  be- 
tween the  thirtieth  and  fiftieth  parallels  of  north  latitude,  and  between 
thirty  and  forty  degrees  south.  Near  the  westerly  coast  its  range  lies 
principaUy  between  latitude  twenty  and  sixty-two  degrees  north. 


71 

Barley  is  at  present  extensively  cultivated  in  the  temperate  districts 
and  islands  of  Europe,  Asia,  Africa,  and  Australia.  In  Spain,  Sicily, 
the  Canaries,  Azores,  and  Madeira,  two  crops  are  produced  in  a  year. 
In  North  America,  its  growth  is  principally  confined  to  Mexico,  the 
middle,  western,  and  northern  States  of  the  Union,  and  to  Canada, 
New  Brunswick,  Nova  Scotia,  and  Newfoundland. 

The  barley  chiefly  cultivated  in  the  United  States  is  the  two-rowed 
variety,  which  is  generally  preferred,  from  the  fulness  of  its  berry  and 
its  freedom  frpm  smut.  The  yield  varies  from  thirty  to  fifty,  or  more, 
bushels  per  acre,  weighing  from  forty-five  to  fifty-five  pounds  to  the 
bushel. 

Barley  has  never  been  much  exported  from  this  country,  as  we  have 
been  consumers  rather  than  producers  of  this  grain.  In  1747-'4S, 
there  were  shipped  from  Charleston  to  England,  fifteen  casks. 

The  consumption  of  barley  for  the  past  year  in  the  manufacture  of 
malt  and  spirituous  liquors  amounted  to  3,780,000  bushels. 

According  to  the  Census  returns  of  1840,  the  annual  amount  of  barley 
raised  in  the  United  States  was  4,161,504  bushels ;  of  1850,  5,167,016 
bushels. 

Potatoes. — The  common  English  or  Irish  potato,  (Solatium  tubero- 
sum,)  so  extensively  cultivated  throughout  most  of  the  temperate  coun- 
tries of  the  civilized  globe,  contributing,  as  it  does,  to  the  necessities  of 
a  large  portion  of  the  human  race,  as  well  as  to  the  nourishment  and 
fattening  of  stock,  is  regarded  as  of  but  little  less  importance  in  our 
national  economy  than  maize,  wheat,  or  rice.  It  has  been  found  in  an 
indigenous  state  in  Chili,  on  the  mountains  near  Valparaiso  and  Men- 
doza;  also  near  Montevideo,  Lima,  Quito,  as  well  as  in  Santa  Fe  de 
Bogota,  and  more  recently  in  Mexico,  on  the  flanks  of  the  Orizaba. 

The  history  of  this  plant,  in  connexion  with  that  of  the  sweet  potato, 
is  involved  in  obscurity,  as  the  accounts  of  their  introduction  into  Europe 
are  somewhat  conflicting,  and  often  they  appear  to  be  confounded  with 
one  another.  The  common  kind  was  doubtless  introduced  into  Spain 
in  the  early  part  of  the  sixteenth  century,  from  the  neighborhood  of 
Quito,  where,  as  well  as  in  all  Spanish  countries,  the  tubers  are  known 
as  papas.  The  first  published  account  of  it  we  find  on  record  is  in  La 
Cronica  del  Peru,  by  Pedro  de  Cieca,  printed  at  Seville,  in  1553,  in 
which  it  is  described,  and  illustrated  by  an  engraving.  From  Spain  it 
appears  to  have  found  its  way  into  Italy,  where  it  assumed  the  same 
name  as  the  truffle.  It  was  received  by  Clusius,  at  Vienna,  in  1598, 
in  whose  time  it  spread  rapidly  in  the  south  of  Europe,  and  even  into 
Germany.  To  England  it  is  said  to  have  found  its  way  by  a  different 
route,  having  been  brought  from  Virginia  by  Raleigh's  colonists  in  1586, 
which  would  seem  improbable,  as  it  was  unknown  in  North  America 
at  that  time,  either  wild  or  cultivated;  and,  besides,  Gough,  in  his 
edition  of  Camden's  Brittania,  says  it  was  first  planted  by  Sir  Walter 
Raleigh  on  his  estate  at  Youghall,  near  Cork,  and  that  it  was  culti- 
vated in  Ireland  before  its  value  was  known  in  England.  Gerard,  in  his 
Herbal,  published  in  1597,  gives  a  figure  of  this  plant,  under  the  name 
of  Batata  Virginiana,  to  distinguish  it  from  the  sweet  potato,  Batata  Ed- 
wZe's,  and  recommends  the  root  to  be  eaten  as  a  "  delicate  dish,"  but  not 
as  a  common  food.  "  The  sweet  potato,"  says  Sir  Joseph  Banks, 


72 

"  was  used  in  England  as  a  delicacy  long  before  the  introduction  of 
our  potatoes ;  it  was  imported  in  considerable  quantities  from  Spain 
and  the  Canaries,  and  was  supposed  to  possess  the  power  of  restoring 
decayed  vigor."  It  is  related  that  the  common  potato  was  accident- 
ally introduced  into  England  from  Ireland  at  a  period  somewhat  earlier 
than  that  noticed  by  Gerard,  in  con  sequence  of  the  wrecking  of  a  vessel 
on  the  coast  of  Lancashire,  which  had  a  quantity  on  board.  In  1663, 
the  Royal  Society  of  England  took  measures  for  encouraging  the  culti- 
vation of  this  vegetable,  with  the  view  of  preventing  famine.  Notwith- 
standing its  utility  as  a  food  became  better  known,  no  high  character 
was  attached  to  it;  and  the  writers  on  gardening  towards  the  end  of 
the  seventeenth  century,  a  hundred  years  or  more  after  its  introduction, 
treated  of  it  rather  indifferently.  "  They  are  much  used  in  Ireland  and 
America  as  bread,"  says  one  author,  "  and  may  be  propagated  with 
advantage  to  poor  people."  The  famous  nurserymen,  London  and 
Wise,  did  not  consider  it  worthy  of  notice  in  their  Complete  Gardener, 
published  in  1719.  But  its  use  gradually  spread,  as  its  excellencies 
became  better  understood.  It  was  near  the  middle  of  the  last  century 
before  it  was  generally  known  either  in  Britain  or  North  America,  since 
which  it  has  been  most  extensively  cultivated. 

The  period  of  the  introduction  of  the  common  potato  into  the  British 
North  American  colonies  is  not  precisely  known.  It  is  mentioned 
among  the  products  of  Carolina  and  Virginia  in  1749,  and  among  those 
growing  in  New  York  and  New  England  the  same  year. 

The  culture  of  this  plant  extends  through  the  whole  of  Europe,  a 
large  portion  of  Asia,  Australia,  the  southern  and  northern  parts  of  Af- 
rica, and  the  adjacent  islands.  On  the  American  Continent,  with  the 
exception  of  some  sections  of  the  torrid  zone,  the  culture  of  this  root 
extends  from  Labrador  on  the  east,  and  Nootka  Sound  on  the  west,  to 
Cape  Horn.  It  resists  more  effectually  than  the  cereals  the  frosts  of 
the  north.  In  this  country  it  is  principally  confined  to  the  northern, 
middle  and  western  States,  where,  from  the  coolness  of  the  climate,  it 
acquires  a  farinaceous  consistence,  highly  conducive  to  the  support  of 
animal  life.  It  has  never  been  extensively  cultivated  in  Florida,  Ala- 
bama, Mississippi,  nor  Louisiana — perhaps  from  the  greater  facility  of 
raising  the  sweet  potato,  its  more  tropical  rival.  Its  perfection,  how- 
ever, depends  as  much  upon  the  soil  as  on  the  climate  in  which  it 
grows;  for  in -the  red  loam  on  the  banks  of  Bayou  Boeuf,  in  Louisiana, 
where  the  land  is  new,  it  is  stated  that  tubers  are  produced  as  large, 
savory,  and  as  free  from  water,  as  any  raised  in  other  parts  of  the 
world.  The  same  may  be  said  of  those  grown  at  Bermuda,  Madeira, 
the  Canaries,  and  numerous  other  ocean  isles. 

The  chief  varieties  cultivated  in  the  northern  States  are  the  Carter, 
the  kidneys,  the  pink-eyes,  the  Mercer,  the  orange,  the  Sault  St.  Marie, 
the  Merino,  and  the  western  red ;  in  the  middle  and  western  States, 
the  Mercer,  the  long  red,  or  Merino,  the  orange,  and  the  western  red. 
The  yield  varies  from  50  to  400  bushels  and  upwards  per  acre,  but 
generally  it  is  below  200  bushels. 

Within  the  last  ten  years  an  alarming  disease,  or  "  rot,"  has  attacked 
the  tubers  of  this  plant  about  the  time  they  are  fully  grown.  It  has  not 


73 

only  appeared  in  nearly  every  part  of  our  own  country,  but  has  spread 
dismay  at  times  throughout  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  and  has  been  felt 
more  or  less  seriously  in  every  quarter  of  the  globe.  To  the  greater 
uncertainty  attending  its  cultivation  of  late  years,  from  this  cause, 
must  be  attributed  the  deficiency  of  the  crop  of  1849  as  compared 
with  that  of  1839.  This  is  one  of  the  four  agricultural  products 
which,  by  the  present  Census,  appears  smaller  than  it  was  ten  years 
since. 

Sweet  Potato. — The  sweet  potato  (Batatas  edulu)  is  a  native  of  the 
East  Indies,  and  of  inter-tropical  America,  and  was  the  "  potato"  oi 
the  old  English  writers  in  the  early  part  of  the  fourteenth  century.  It 
was  doubtless  introduced  into  Carolina,  Georgia,  and  Virginia,  soon 
after  their  settlement  by  the  Europeans,  being  mentioned  as  one  of  the 
cultivated  products  of  those  colonies  as  early  as  the  year  1648.  It 
grows  in  excessive  abundance  throughout  the  southern  States,  and  as 
far  north  as  New  Jersey  and  the  southern  part  of  Michigan. 

The  varieties  cultivated  are  the  purple,  the  red,  the  yellow,  and  the 
white,  the  former  of  which  is  confined  to  the  South. 

The  amount  of  sweet  potatoes  exported  from  South  Carolina  ID 
1747-'4S  was  700  bushels ;  that  of  the  common  potato  exported  from 
the  United  States  in  1820-'21,  90,889  bushels;  in  1830-'31,  112,875 
bushels ;  in  1840-'41,  136,095  bushels ;  in  1850-'51,  106,342  bushels. 

According  to  the  Census  returns  of  1840,  the  quantity  of  potatoes,  of 
all  sorts,  raised  in  the  Union,  was  108,298,060  bushels;  of  1850, 
104,055,989  bushels,  of  which  38,259,196  bushels  were  sweet. 

American  Wine. — The  extent  of  our  territory  over  which  the  wine 
culture  may  be  advantageously  diffused,  has  long  afforded  a  subject  of 
much  speculation.  It  early  attracted  the  attention  of  the  first  colonists, 
who  not  only  attempted  to  form  vineyards  of  the  European  vine,  but 
to  make  wine  from  our  own  native  grapes.  Although  the  subject  has 
been  zealously  and  sedulously  pursued  at  various  periods  since,  all 
those  dwelling  on  the  easterly  half  of  the  continent  who  have  made  trial 
of  the  foreign  grape,  have  never  been  able  to  bring  their  designs  to  per- 
fection ;  and  those  who  have  tested  their  skill  in  our  native  varieties 
have  only  met  with  partial  success,  yet,  a  degree  of  perseverance  and 
enthusiasm  seems  to  have  pervaded  all  the  votaries  of  this  delightful 
pursuit,  and  a  warm  and  mutual  interchange  of  views  and  sentiments 
has  existed  among  them,  which  has  been  comparatively  unknown  in 
other  species  of  culture.  Although  the  operators  in  recent  times,  from 
being  interspersed  over  so  great  an  extent  of  territory,  are  conse- 
quently more  widely  separated,  still  the  connecting  link,  by  a  friendly 
co-operation  in  one  common  cause,  may  justly  and  appropriately  as- 
similate their  united  exertions  to  that  joyous  period  in  the  history  of 
France  when,  during  the  reign  of  Probus,  thousands  of  all  ages  and 
sexes  united  in  one  spontaneous  and  enthusiastic  effort  for  the  restora- 
tion of  their  vineyards.  Indeed,  when  the  far  greater  limits  of  our  do- 
main are  considered,  the  combined  efforts  of  our  fellow-countrymen 
cannot  fail  to  produce  effects  even  more  important,  from  the  great  ex- 
tent of  their  influence,  and  cause  each  section  of  our  republic  recipro- 
cally to  respond  to  the  efforts  of  others,  with  all  their  attendant  advan- 
tages and  blessings.  *w 


74 

The  earliest  attempt  to  establish  a  vineyard  in  the  British  North  Amer- 
ican colonies  was  by  the  "London  Company,"  in  Virginia,  prior  to 
1620.  By  the  year  1630,  the  prospects  were  sufficiently  favorable  to 
warrant  the  importation  of  several  French vignerom,  who,  it  was  alleged, 
ruined  them  by  bad  management.  Wine  was  also  made  in  Virginia  in 
1647;  and  in  1651,  premiums  were  offered  for  its  production.  On  the 
authority  of  Beverley,  who  wrote  prior  to  1722,  there  were  vineyards 
in  that  colony  which  produced  750  gallons  a  year. 

Beauchamp  Plantagenet,  in  his  "Description  of  the  Province  of  New 
Albion,"  published  in  London  in  1648,  states  that  the  English  settlers  in 
Uvedale,  (now  in  Delaware,)  had  vines  running  on  mulberry  and  sassa- 
fras trees,  and  that  there  were  four  kinds  of  grapes.  "  The  first,"  says  he, 
"is  the  Tholouse  Muscat,  sweet  scented;  the  second,  the  great  foxe  and 
thick  grape,  after  five  moneths  reaped,  being  boyled  and  salted,  and 
well  fined,  it  is  a  strong  red  Xeres  ;  the  third,  alight  claret;  the  fourth, 
a  white  grape,  creeps  on  the  land,  maketh  a  pure  gold-color  wine: 
Tenis  Pale,  the  Frenchman,  of  these  four,  made  eight  sorts  of  excellent 
wine ;  and  of  the  Muscat,  acute  boyled,  that  the  second  draught  will 
fox  [intoxicate]  a  reasonable  pate,  four  moneths  old;  and  here  may  be 
gathered  and  made  two  hundred  tun  in  the  vintage  moneth,  and 
replanted,  will  mend." 

An  attempt  to  establish  a  vineyard  near  Philadelphia  was  made  by 
William  Penn,  in  1683;  also  by  Andrew  Dore,  in  1685;  but  neither 
succeeded. 

In  1769,  the  French  settlers  on  Illinois  river  made  upwards  of  100 
hogsheads  of  strong  wine  from  the  American  wild  grape. 

The  quantity  of  wine  annually  produced  in  the  United  States  has 
become  a  subject  of  some  discussion  since  the  appearance  of  the  return 
in  the  Seventh  Census  on  that  interest.  The  Census  of  1840  gave 
124,000  gallons  as  the  produce  of  that  year.  It  has  been  stated  in  the 
public  prints  that  since  that  period  the  culture  of  the  grape,  and  the 
manufacture  of  wine  therefrom,  have  grown  into  a  business  of  consid- 
erable importance  in  the  States  bordering  on  the  Ohio  river,  and  that 
several  hundred  acres  have  been  planted  in  vineyards  in  that  valley, 
which  yield  at  the  rate  of  more  than  45,000  gallons  of  wine  a  year.  The 
total  product  of  the  Union,  in  1850,  was  given  at  221,249  gallons.  But 
during  the  intervening  period  there  had  been  added  to  our  own  territory 
California  and  New  Mexico,  which,  in  the  latter  year,  produced  60,718 
gallons.  This  quantity  deducted  from  the  aggregate,  leaves  160,531  gal- 
lons for  the  portion  of  the  Union  covered  by  the  returns  of  1840 — indi- 
cating a  gain  of  only  36,000  gallons.  This  is  probably  an  understate- 
ment, but  it  seems  to  prove  that  no  considerable  progress  has  yet  been 
made  towards  supplying,  by  a  home  production,  the  demand,  to  meet 
which,  importations  of  foreign  wines  to  a  very  large  amount  are  annu- 
ally made. 

The  consumption  of  wine  in  the  United  States,  though  by  no  means 
general,  amounts  in  the  aggregate  to  a  large  sum.  The  imports  dur- 
ing the  year  ending  June,  1851,  were  6,160,000  gallons,  of  which,  pro- 
bably, three-fourths  consisted  of  the  wines  of  France.  The  value  or 
invoice  cost  of  the  article  was  $2,370,000.  The  average  consumption 
of  foreign  wines  was,  therefore,  in  quantity,  but  about  one-quarter  of 


75 

a  gallon  for  each  person,  and  in  value  only  ten  cents.  The  coinci- 
dence is  somewhat  remarkable,  that  this  is  almost  precisely  the  rate  of 
consumption  of  imported  wine  among  the  people  of  Great  Britain. 
But  in  France,  according  to  official  returns,  there  is  produced  and  re- 
tained for  consumption  900,000,000  gallons  of  wine,  allowing  25f  gal- 
lons to  each  person  in  the  population. 

It  appears,  from  other  tables  in  our  Census  returns,  that  the  quantity 
of  ale  and  spirituous  liquors  produced  in  the  United  States,  in  1850, 
exceeded  86,000,000  gallons.  The  amount  exported  was  balanced  by 
the  imports,  and  the  quantity  rejected,  in  forming  the  above  estimate, 
for  the  sake  of  preserving  round  numbers;  the  consumption  of  malt 
and  spirituous  liquors  for  manufacturing  purposes,  arid  as  a  beverage, 
appears  to  have  been  at  the  rate  of  nearly  four  gallons  per  head.  It 
is  the  opinion  of  many,  whose  inquiries  upon  the  subject  entitle  them 
to  respect,  that  among  what  are  called  "civilized"  nations,  the  vice  oi 
inebriation  has  always  been  found  to  prevail  most  extensively  where 
the  vine  is  not  cultivated;  while,  on  the  other  hand,  where  this  species 
of  culture  is  widely  disseminated,  the  temperance  of  the  people  is  pro- 
verbial. If  such  be  the  case,  we  may  proudly  hope  that  the  day  is  not 
far  distant  when  America  will  fully  establish  and  claim  a  rivalry  with 
the  most  favored  land  of  the  vine  and  the  olive,  and  exultingly  disclaim 
being  tributary  to  any  foreign  clime. 

Pounds  of  Hops  produced. — A  gratifying  increase  has  taken  place  in 
the  culture  of  this  useful  article.  The  gain  has  been  nearly  200  per 
cent.  Almost  the  whole  of  the  increment,  however,  has  been  in  the 
State  of  New  York,  which,  from  less  than  half  a  million  of  pounds  in, 
1840,  now  produces  more  than  two  and  a  half  millions,  which  exceeds 
five-sevenths  of  the  whole  crop  of  the  United  States. 

In  connexion  with  this  circumstance,  it  may  be  mentioned  that  New 
York  also  stands  foremost  in  the  production  of  ale,  beer,  and  porter, 
in  the  manufacture  of  which  the  larger  part  of  the  hops  raised  is  con- 
sumed. The  breweries  of  this  State  produced  645,000  barrels  of  ale, 
&c.,  in  1850,  being  more  than  a  third  of  the  quantity  returned  for  the 
whole  Union. 

Flax  and  Hemp. — During  the  last  half  century  great  efforts  have 
been  made  in  Europe,  and  to  some  extent,  of  late,  in  the  United  States, 
to  increase  and  improve  the  production  and  manufacture  of  flax  and 
hemp.  Formerly  they  were  considered  as  indispensable  crops  among 
our  planters  and  farmers;  but  their  use  has  been  superseded,  in  a  meas- 
ure, by  the  cotton  of  the  South. 

Common  flax  is  a  native  of  Britain,  where  it  has  been  cultivated 
from  time  immemorial,  and,  from  its  hardihood  and  adaptation  to  a 
wide  range  of  temperature,  it  has  been  grown  in  almost  every  country 
on  the  Eastern  Continent,  from  Egypt  to  the  polar  circle,  and  in  North 
America,  from  Texas  to  Newfoundland. 

Hemp — which  is  supposed  to  be  a  native  of  India,  but  long  since  ac- 
climatized and  extensively  cultivated  in  Spain,  Italy,  and  several  other 
countries  in  Europe,  particularly  in  Poland  and  Russia,  as  w^ll  as 'in 
different  parts  of  America — also  forms  an  article  of  primary  importance 
in  commerce,  and  is  of  extensive  utility. 

Both  of  these  products  were  introduced  into  the  North  American 


76 

colonies  soon  after  their  settlement  by  the  English.  They  are  men- 
tioned as  growing  in  New  England  prior  to  1632,  and  bounties  were 
offered  for  their  cultivation  in  Virginia  as  early  as  1751.  Captain 
Matthews  sowed,  yearly,  both  hemp  and  flax,  which  he  caused  to  be 
spun  and  woven,  prior  to  the  year  1648.  In  1662  an  edict  was  passed 
requiring  each  poll  in  Virginia  to  raise  annually  and  manufacture  six 
pounds  of  linen  thread;  but,  from  the  change  of  the  laws  and  the  ces- 
sation of  the  bounties,  the  culture  declined. 

In  the  late  Exhibition  at  London  of  the  Works  of  Industry  of  All 
Nations,  both  of  these  materials  held  a  conspicuous  rank.  Flax  was 
exhibited,  the  growth  of  Great  Britain,  Ireland,  Holland,  Belgium, 
France,  Spain,  Portugal,  Italy,  Prussia,  Germany,  Poland,  Russia, 
Turkey,  Egypt,  India,  Van  Dieman's  Land,  Canada,  and  the  United 
States,  and  hemp  from  all  of  these  countries  except  Britain,  Ireland, 
Canada,  and  Van  Dieman's  Land. 

The  fibre  of  flax  and  hemp  has  never  been  produced  in  this  country 
in  sufficient  abundance  to  form  much  of  an  article  of  foreign  com- 
merce, but  flax-seed  was  formerly  shipped  to  Europe  in  large  quanti- 
ties. There  were  exported  from  New  Jersey,  in  1751,  14,000  pounds 
of  hemp;  from  Savannah,  in  1770,  1,860  pounds;  from  the  United 
States,  in  1850-'51,  4,769  hundred  weight.  The  amount  ot  flax  seed 
exported  from  Philadelphia  in  1752  was  70,000  bushels;  in  1767, 
84,658  bushels;  in  1771,  110,412  bushels;  from  New  York,  in  1755, 
12,528  hogsheads;  from  the  British  North  American  colonies,  in  1770, 
812,612  bushels;  from  the  United  States,  in  1791,  292,460  bushels; 
in  1800,  289,684  bushels;  in  1810,  240,579  bushels;  in  1820-'21, 
264,310  bushels;  in  1830-'31,  120,702  bushels;  in  1840-'41,  32,243 
bushels;  in  1850-'51,  9,185  bushels. 

According  to  the  Census  returns  of  1840,  there  were  raised  in-  the 
United  States  95,251f  tons  of  flax  and  hemp;  of  1850,  35,093  tons  of 
hemp  and  7,715,961  pounds  of  flax. 

The  correctness  of  the  returns  as  to  hemp,  in  the  Seventh  Census, 
has  not  yet  been  perfectly  verified.  There  has  been  some  doubt 
whether,  in  a  number  of  instances,  the  marshals  have  not  written  tons 
where  they  meant  pounds.  If,  however,  the  returns  are  allowed  to 
stand  without  reduction,  it  would  appear  that  the  cultivation  of  hemp 
or  flax  has  materially  changed  since  1840.  In  the  returns  of  that 
year,  as  stated  above,  both  of  these  articles  were  included  under  the 
same  head.  In  1840,  those  of  Virginia  gave  25,594  to. is  of  hemp  and 
flax  together.  In  1850,  only  141  tons  of  hemp  and  500  tons  of  flax 
were  returned.  Such  a  falling  off  would  amount  to  almost  an  aban- , 
donment  of  the  culture  of  hemp  in  that  State,  which  there  is  no  reason 
to  suppose  has  taken  place. 

The  discovery  of  new  methods  for  separating  the  fibrous  from  the 
woody  parts  of  the  flax  plant  has  doubtless  given  a  vigorous  stimulant 
to  its  cultivation  in  the  United  States.  The  process  of  Chevalier 
Clausen  first  attracted  general  attention  among  us  in  1850.  Though 
considerable  quantities  of  flax  have  been  produced  in  former  years,  it 
has  been  raised  principally  for  the  seed,  which  commanded  a  remune- 
rating price.  The  want  of  a  cheap  and  speedy  process  for  separating 


77 

the  textile  from  the  refuse  parts  of  the  stalk  has  occasioned  a  vast  an- 
nual loss  of  useful  material  to  the  country.  Should  the  attempts  which 
have  lately  been  made  to  apply  Clausen's  invention  succeed,  the  pro- 
duction of  flax  in  the' United  States  may  become  of  great  importance, 
and  be  advantageously  used,  not  only  alone,  but  in  the  manufacture  of 
mixed  fabrics,  as  it  appears  capable  of  being  spun  with  wool,  silk,  and 
other  fibres. 

Silk  Cocoons. — The  culture  and  manufacture  .of  silk,  like  many  pro- 
ductions of  nature  and  art,  are  difficult  to  trace  from  their  origin.  All 
that  we  know  concerning  them  is,  that  they  have  come  to  us  from  the 
East  in  a  state  of  comparative  perfection.  It  seems  to  have  been  in 
Asia  that  silk  was  first  known,  and  was  called  Serica,  from  the  name 
of  the  country  in  which  its  use  was  supposed  to  have  been  discovered. 
The  Chinese  claim  to  nave  manufactured  this  delicate  luxury  as  early  as 
2,700  years  before  the  Christian  era,  at  which  time  their  attention  was  first 
attracted  to  the  operations  of  the  silk  worm  on  wild  mulberry  trees. 
It  was  soon  after  found  that  they  thrived  much  better  in  rooms  than  in  the 
open  air,  and  produced  cocoons  of  much  larger  size  and  superior  qual- 
ity. From  that  period  the  culture  of  silk  rapidly  increased,  and  sub- 
sequently became  a  source  of  great  wealth,  and  spread  from  China  to 
India,  Persia,  and  Arabia,  where,  down  to  the  present  time,  it  has  con- 
tinued to  be  abundantly  produced. 

The  expedition  of  Alexander  the  Great  into  Persia  and  India,  first 
brought  silk  to  the  knowledge  of  Europeans,  about  360  years  before 
Christ.  About  the  beginning  of  the  sixth  century,  after  the  Roman 
Empire  had  been  transferred  to  Constantinople,  two  monks  arrived  in 
the  court  of  the  Emperor  Justinian,  from  a  mission  into  China,  bring- 
ing with  them  the  seeds  of  the  mulberry,  and  communicated  the  dis- 
covery of  the  mode  of  rearing  silk  worms.  Although  the  exportation 
of  the  eggs  of  the  insects  from  China  was  prohibited  on  pain  of  death, 
by  the  liberal  promises  and  persuasions  of  Justinian,  they  were  induced 
to  undertake  to  import  some  from  that  country;  returning  from  the  expe- 
dition through  Bucharia  and  Persia,  in  the  year  555,  with  the  eggs  of  the 
precious  insect,  which  they  had  obtained,  concealed  in  the  hollow  of 
their  canes,  or  pilgrim  staves.  From  Constantinople,  the  silk  culture 
spread  into  Arabia,  thence  into  Spain  and  Portugal,  Greece,  Sicily 
Italy,  and  other  parts  of  Europe. 

The  introduction  of  this  culture  into  the  North  American  colonies, 
dates  back  to  the  first  settlement  of  Virginia.  James  I.,  who  was  anx- 
ious to  promote  this  branch  of  industry,  several  times  urged  the  "  Lon- 
don Company"  to  encourage  the  growth  of  mulberry  trees,  and  ad- 
dressed a  letter  to  them  on  the  subject,  in  1622,  conveying  strict  in- 
junctions that  they  should  use  every  exertion  for  this  purpose,  and 
stimulated  the  colonists  to  apply  themselves  diligently  and  promptly  to 
the  breeding  of  silkworms,  and  the  establishment  of  silk  works,  bestow- 
ing their  labors  rather  in  producing  this  rich  commodity  than  to  the  growth 
of  tobacco — an  article  to  which  his  majesty  had  recorded  and  published 
his  violent  aversion.  The  company  thus  incited,  showed  much  zeal  in 
their  endeavors  to  accomplish  the  king's  wishes.  A  considerable  num- 
ber of  mulberry  trees  was  planted ;  but  little  silk  was  produced,  owing 
to  difficulties  involved  by  their  dissolution  soon  after.  In  about  the 


78 

year  1651,  the  rearing  of  silkworms  again  became  a  subject  of  interest 
in  Virginia,  and  premiums  were  offered  for  its  encouragement ;  but  it 
does  not  appear  that  the  business  was  ever  prosecuted  to  any  extent. 

The  silk  culture  was  introduced  into  Louisiana,  in  1718,  by  the 
"Company  of  the  West." 

In  the  infant  settlement  of  Georgia,  in  1732,  a  piece  of  ground  be- 
longing to  government  was  allotted  as  a  nursery  plantation  for  white 
mulberry  trees,  and  the  attention  of  some  of  the  settlers  was  soon  en- 
gaged in  rearing  silkworms.  In  1720,  a  quantity  of  raw  silk  was 
raised  in  that  colony,  which  was  manufactured  into  a  piece  of  stuff, 
and  presented  to  the  queen. 

In  1749,  an  act  of  Parliament  was  passed  for  encouraging  the  growth 
of  silk  in  Georgia  and  Carolina,  exempting  the  producer  from  the  pay- 
ment of  duties  on  importation  into  London.  A  bounty  was  also  offered 
for  the  production  of  silk,  and  a  man  named  Ortolengi,  from  Italy,  was 
employed  to  instruct  the  colonists  in  the  Italian  mode  of  management. 
A  few  years  before  the  Revolution,  considerable  quantities  of  raw  ma- 
terial began  to  be  raised,  which  was  said  to  be  equal,  in  some  cases, 
to  the  best  Piedmont  silk,  and  worked  with  less  waste  than  the  Chinese 
article. 

In  Carolina,  the  culture  was  undertaken  by  the  small  farmers.  In 
1766,  the  House  of  Assembly  of  this  province  voted  the  sum  of  .£1,000 
towards  the  establishment  of  a  silk  filature  at  Charleston,  under  the 
direction  of  Mr.  Gilbert. 

In  Connecticut,  attention  was  first  directed  to  the  rearing  of  silk- 
worms in  1760.  Dr.  Aspinwall,  of  Mansfield,  from  motives  of  pa- 
triotism, used  his  best  exertions  to  introduce  this  important  branch  of 
rural  economy.  He  succeeded  in  forming  extensive  nurseries  of  the 
mulberry  at  New  Haven,  Long  Island,  Pennsylvania,  and  other  places. 
Half  an  ounce  of  mulberry  seeds  was  sent  to  each  parish  in  the  colony, 
with  such  directions  as  his  knowledge  of  the  business  enabled  him  to 
impart.  In  1783,  the  legislature  of  Connecticut  passed  an  act  grant- 
ing a  bounty  on  mulberry  trees  and  raw  silk.  It  here  may  be  stated 
to  the  honor  of  Connecticut,  that  she  is  the  only  State  in  the  Union, 
which  has  continued  the  business  without  suspension,  and  probably  has 
produced  more  silk,  from  the  time  of  her  commencement  up  to  the 
year  1830,  than  all  the  other  States. 

In  the  year  1769,  on  the  recommendation  of  Dr.  Franklin,  through 
the  American  Philosophical  Society,  a  filature  of  raw  silk  was  established 
in  Philadelphia,  by  private  subscription,  and  placed  under  the  direc- 
tion of  an  intelligent  and  skilful  Frenchman,  who,  it  is  said,  produced 
samples  of  reeled  silk  not  inferior  in  quality  to  the  best  from  France  and 
Italy.  In  1771,  the  managers  purchas-  d  2,300  pounds  of  cocoons — all 
the  product  of  Pennsylvania,  New  Jersey,  and  Delaware.  The  enter- 
prise was  interrupted  by  the  Revolution.  A  similar  undertaking  was 
again  attempted  in  Philadelphia,  in  1830,  under  the  supervision  of 
M.  J.  D'Homergue,  and  cocoons  were  brought  in  abundance  to  the  es- 
tablishment from  various  parts  of  the  country,  and  so  continued  for  some 
time  afterwards;  but,  for  want  of  capital,  the  enterprise  failed. 

In  about  the  year  1831,  the  project  of  rearing  silkworms  and  estab- 


79 

lishing  filatures  of  silk  was  renewed  in  various  parts  of  the  Union 
and  the  subject  was  deemed  to  be  of  so  much  importance  that  it  not  only 
attracted  the  attention  of  Congress,  but  afterwards  received  encourage- 
ment from  the  legislatures  of  several  States,  by  bounties  offered  for 
all  the  raw  silk  produced  within  their  limits  for  certain  periods  of  time. 
The  business  soon  began  to  be  prosecuted  with  extreme  ardor,  and  con- 
tinued for  several  years,  resulting  in  the  establishment  of  several  nurse- 
ries of  mulberry  trees,  and  ending  in  the  downfall  of  the  famous 
"  Morus  Multicaulis  speculation,"  in  1845. 

The  amount  of  raw  silk  exported  from  Georgia  in  1750  was  118 
pounds;  in  1755,  138  pounds;  in  1760,  558  pounds;  in  1766,  more 
than  20,000  pounds;  in  1770,  290  pounds.  From  South  Carolina,  in 
1772,  455  pounds.  In  the  year  1765,  there  were  raised  on  Silk  Hope 
Plantation,  in  South  Carolina,  630  pounds  of  cocoons;  in  Mansfield, 
Connecticut,  in  1793,  265  pounds  of  raw  silk;  in  1827,  2,430  pounds; 
in  1831,  10,000  pounds;  in  Connecticut,  in  1844,  176,210  pounds;  in 
the  United  States,  the  same  year,  396,790  pounds.  (See  Patent  Office 
Report.) 

According  to  the  Census  returns  of  1840,  the  amount  of  silk  cocoons 
raised  in  the  United  States  was  61,552|  pounds;  of  1850,  10,843  pounds. 
From  the  above,  it  is  obvious  that  the  production  of  cocoons  has  de- 
creased, since  1840,  46,789  pounds;  and  since  1844,  382,027  pounds. 

Sugar. — Sugar,  so  extensively  used  in  every  country  of  the  habitable 
globe,  and  forming,  as  it  does,  one  of  our  chief  staples,  supplies  its  com- 
mercial demand  mainly  from  the  juice  of  the  cane,  which  contains  it 
in  greater  quantity  and  purity  than  any  other  plant,  and  offers  greater 
facilities  for  its  extraction.  Although  sugar,  identical  in  its  character, 
exists  in  the  maple,  the  cocoanut,  and  the  beet-root,  and  is  economically 
obtained  to  a  considerable  extent,  yet  it  is  not  often  sufficiently  pure 
to  admit  of  ready  separation  from  the  foreign  matter  combined  with  it, 
at  least  by  the  means  the  producers  usually  have  at  hand. 

The  history  of  cane  sugar,  like  that  of  many  other  necessaries  of 
life,  is  involved  in  great  obscurity.  It  appears  to  have  been  imper- 
fectly known  to  the  Greeks  and  Romans,  as  Theophrastus,  who  lived 
320  years  before  Christ,  describes  it  as  a  sort  of  "honey  extracted 
from  canes  or  reeds."  And  Strabo,  who  states  on  the  authority  of 
Nearchus,  the  commander  of  the  fleet  in  the  expedition  of  Alexander 
the  Great,  says  that  "reeds  in  India  yield  honey  without  bees."  We 
are  also  informed  that  sugar  candy  has  been  made  in  China  from  very 
remote  antiquity ;  and  that  large  quantities  of  it  have  been  exported 
from  India,  in  all  ages,  whence  it  is  most  probable  that  it  found  its 
way  to  Rome. 

Sugar  cane  occurs  in  a  wild  state  on  many  of  the  islands  of 
the  Pacific,  but  in  no  part  of  the  American  Continent,  notwithstand- 
ing a  contrary  opinion  has  been  expressed.  Its  cultivation  and  the 
manufacture  of  sugar  were  introduced  into  Europe  from  the  East, 
by  the  Saracens,  soon  after  their  conquests,  in  the  ninth  century. 
It  is  stated  by  the  Venetian  historians,  that  their  countrymen  imported 
sugar  from  Sicily,  in  the  twelfth  century,  at  a  cheaper  rate  than  they 
could  obtain  it  from  Egypt,  where  it  was  then  extensively  made.  The 


80 

first  plantations  in  Spain  were  at  Valencia,  but  they  were  extended  to 
Granada,  Murcia,  Portugal,  Madeira,  and  the  Canary  islands,  as  early 
as  the  beginning  of  the  fifteenth  century.  From  Gomera,  one  of  these 
islands,  the  sugar  cane  was  introduced  into  the  West  Indies  by  Colum- 
bus, in  his  second  voyage  to  America,  in  1493.  It  was  cultivated  to 
some  extent  in  St.  Domingo,  in  1506,  where  it  succeeded  better  than 
in  any  of  the  other  islands.  In  1518,  there  were  twenty-eight 
plantations  in  that  colony,  established  by  the  Spaniards,  where  an  abun- 
dance oi  sugar  was  made,  which,  for  a  long  period  formed  the  princi- 
pal part  of  the  European  supplies.  Barbadoes,  the  oldest  English  set- 
tlement in  the  West  Indies,  began  to  export  sugar  in  1646,  and  in  the 
year  1676,  the  trade  required  four  hundred  vessels,  averaging  150 
tons  burden. 

The  introduction  of  sugar  cane  into  Florida,  Texas,  California,  and 
Louisiana,  probably  dates  back  to  their  earliest  settlement,  by  the 
Spaniards  or  French.  It  was  not  cultivated  in  the  latter,  however,  as 
a  staple  product,  before  the  year  1751,  when  it  was  introduced  with 
several  negroes,  by  the  Jesuits,  from  St.  Domingo.  They  commenced 
a  small  plantation  on  the  banks  of  the  Mississippi,  just  above  the  old 
city  of  New  Orleans.  The  year  following,  others  cultivated  the  plant, 
and  made  some  rude  attempts  at  the  manufacture  of  sugar.  In  1758, 
M.  Dubreuil  established  a  sugar  estate,  on  a  large  scale,  and  erected 
the  first  sugar  mill  in  Louisiana,  in  what  is  now  the  lower  part  of  New 
Orleans.  His  success  was  followed  by  other  plantations,  and  in  the 
year  1 765,  there  was  sugar  enough  manufactured  for  home  consumption ; 
and  in  1770,  it  had  become  one  of  the  staple  products  of  the  colony. 
Soon  after  the  Revolution,  a  large  number  of  enterprising  adventurers 
emigrated  from  the  United  States  to  Lower  Louisiana,  where,  among 
other  objects  of  industry,  they  engaged  in  the  cultivation  of  cane,  and 
by  the  year  1803,  there  were  no  less  than  eighty-one  sugar  estates  on 
the  Delta  alone.  Since  that  period,  while  the  production  of  cane  sugar 
has  been  annually  increasing  at  the  South,  the  manufacture  of  maple 
sugar  has  been  extending  in  the  North  and  West. 

The  common  sugar  cane  is  a  perennial  plant,  very  sensitive  to  cold, 
and  is  therefore  restricted  in  its  cultivation  to  regions  bordering  on  the 
tropics,  where  there  is  little  or  no  frost.  In  the  Eastern  hemisphere  its 
production  is  principally  confined  to  situations  favorable  to  its  growth, 
being  between  the  fortieth  parallel  of  north  latitude  and  a  correspond- 
ing degree  south.  On  the  Atlantic  side  of  the  Western  Continent  it 
will  not  thrive  beyond  the  thirty-third  degree  of  north  latitude  and  the 
thirty-fifth  parallel  south.  On  the  Pacific  side  it  will  perfect  its  growth 
some  five  degrees  further  north  or  south.  From  the  flexibility  of  this 
plant,  it  is  highly  probable  that  it  is  gradually  becoming  more  hardy, 
and  will  eventually  endure  an  exposure,  and  yield  a  profitable  return, 
much  further  north,  along  the  borders  of  the  Mississippi,  and  some  of 
its  tributaries,  than  it  has  hitherto  been  produced.  In  most  parts  of 
Louisiana  the  canes  yield  three  crops  from  one  planting.  The  first 
season  it  is  denominated  "plant  cane,"  and  each  of  the  subsequent 
growths  "ratoons."  But  sometimes,  as  on  the  prairies  of  Attakapas 
and  Opelousas,  and  the  higher  northern  range  of  its  cultivation,  it  re- 


quires  to  be  replanted  every  year.  Within  the  tropics,  as  in  the  West 
Indies,  and  elsewhere,  the  ratoons  frequently  continue  to  yield  abund- 
antly for  twelve,  fifteen,  and  even  twenty- four  years,  from  the  same  roots. 

The  cultivation  of  this  plant  is  principally  confined  to  the  West  In- 
dies, Venezuela,  Brazil,  Mauritius,  British  India,  China,  Japan,  the 
Sunda,  Philippine,  and  Sandwich  islands,  and  to  the  southern  districts 
of  the  United  States.  The"  varieties  most  cultivated  in  the  latter  are 
the  striped  blue,  and  yellow  ribbon,  or  Java;  the  red  ribbon,  or 
violet,  from  Java;  the  Creole  crystalline,  or  Malabar;  the  Otaheite, 
the  purple,  the  yellow,  the  purple-banded,  and  the  grey  canes.  The 
quantity  of  sugar  produced  on  an  acre  varies  from  five  hundred  to 
three  thousand  pounds;  averaging,  perhaps,  from  eight  hundred  to  one 
thousand  pounds. 

Hitherto  the  amount  of  sugar  and  molasses  consumed  in  the  United 
States  has  exceeded  the  quantity  produced;  consequently,  there  has 
been  no  direct  occasion  for  their  exportation.  In  the  year  1815,  it  was 
estimated  that  the  sugar  made  on  the  banks  of  the  Mississippi,  alone, 
amounted  to  ten  million  pounds.  In  1818,  the  entire  crop  of  Louisiana 
was  only  twenty-five  million  pounds;  in  1850,  it  had  reached  the  enor- 
mous quantity  of  226,001,000  pounds,  besides  about  twelve  million 
gallons  of  molasses. 

According  to  the  Census  of  1840,  the  amount  of  cane  and  maple- 
sugar  was  155,100,809  pounds,  of  which  119,947,720  pounds  were 
raised  in  Louisiana.  By  the  Census  of  1850  the  cane  sugar  made  in 
the  United  States  was  247,581,000  pounds,  besides  9,700,606  gallons 
of  molasses;  maple  sugar,  34,249,886  pounds,  amounting lo  281,830,- 
886  pounds,  showing  an  increase,  in  ten  years,  of  126,730,077  pounds., 

Hay  and  Fodder. — The  hay  and  fodder  crops,  including  the  driedf 
blades,  shucks,  and  tops  of  Indian  corn,  as  well  as  of  the  succulent  corn 
plants  and  other  green  forage,  cultivated  solely  for  soiling,  or  for  drying; 
into  fodder,  chopped  straw,  the  haulm  of  beans,  peas,  potatoes,  &c.,. 
which  are  by  no  means  inconsiderable,  are  far  the  most  valuable  of  any 
in  the  United  States.  The  culture  of  hay  is  at  present  principally 
confined  to  the  eastern,  middle,  and  western  States,  from  which  the 
southern  markets  are  mainly  supplied  in  the  form  of  pressed  packages 
or  bales. 

In  the  earlier  settlements  of  the  Atlantic  States  north  of  Virginia,  the 
cattle  of  the  inhabitants  were  chiefly  dependent  upon  the  wild  indigen- 
ous grasses — such  as  the  white  clover,  herd's  grass,  (red  top,)  wire 
grass,  Indian  grass,  (Andropogon,)  and  the  coarser  herbage  of  salt 
marshes,  beaver  meadows,  and  other  swampy  grounds.  In  the  middle 
and  southern  colonies  they  foraged  upon  the  wild  herbage  of  the  coun- 
try, in  the  same  manner  as  the  existing  cattle  do  on  the  buffalo  grass 
of  Louisiana,  Texas,  New  Mexico,  &c.,  as  well  as  on  the  leaves, 
boughs,  and  fruit  of  trees. 

The  principal  indigenous  grasses  which  have  been  successfully  cul- 
tivated in  the  United  States  are  the  Kentucky  blue  grass,  the  red  top, 
(herd's  grass  of  Pennsylvania,)  the  white  clover,  and  the  fowl  meadow,, 
or  bird  grass;  the  latter  of  which  formerly  grew  in  abundance  around 
Massachusetts  bay,  and  was  much  relished  by  the  cows,  horses,  hogs,, 
and  goats  of  the  early  settlers,  and  upon  which  they  thrived. 
6 


82 

Among  the  foreign  cultivated  grasses  in  this  country,  the  Timothy, 
(herd's  grass  of  New  England,)  ranks  pre-eminent.  It  is  said  to  have 
received  the  name  of  Timothy  from  its  first  introducer  into  Maryland, 
Mr.  Timothy  Hanson.  It  is  a  native  of  England,  and  is  cultivated  as 
a  favorite  in  Sweden  and  other  parts  of  northern  Europe.  The  next 
in  extent  of  cultivation  among  our  forage  crops  of  foreign  origin  is  the 
common  red  clover,  which  is  widely  naturalized,  and  is  diligently  cul- 
tivated by  all  good  farmers.  The  precise  period  of  its  introduction  is 
not  known;  but,  on  the  authority  of  Watson,  in  his  "Annals  of  Phila- 
delphia," John  Bartram  had  fields  of  it  prior  to  the  American  Revolu- 
tion; and,  according  to  Dr.  William  Darlington,  it  was  introduced 
into  general  cultivation  in  Chester  county,  Pennsylvania,  between  the 
years  1790  and  1800.  Its  congener,  the  creeping  white  clover,  indi- 
genous or  naturalized  in  Europe,  is  extensively  cultivated  in  the  middle 
and  northern  States  from  imported  seed.  The  other  European  grasses, 
which  have  been  only  partially  introduced  into  this  country,  and  which 
have  met  with  favor,  are  the  cock's-foot,  or  orchard  grass,  and  the 
perennial  ray  grass.  The  latter  affords  a  tolerably  good  pasture,  an$ 
makes  a  handsome  sward  for  a  yard  or  lawn;  but  as  a  meadow  grass 
for  hay  it  is  regarded  as  inferior  in  value  to  any  of  the  preceding. 

According  to  the  Census  returns  of  1840,  the  hay  crop  of  the  United 
States  was  10,248,108^  tons;  of  1850,  13,838,579  tons,  showing  an 
increase  of  3,590,470  tons. 


STATEMENT 

OP 

AGRICULTURAL    PRODUCTIONS,  VALUE  OF  IMPROVED  AND  UNIM- 
PROVED LANDS,  AGRICULTURAL  IMPLEMENTS,  ETC,, 

IN 

THE  UNITED  STATES. 


60  Ti 

S    3 
'§    "" 

B      DO        . 

<5  "S  c« 

<s|.I 

•Jii9 

®  p,  « 

-  &  a 
as  .a  a 

>• 


C\»  CM  CO 


CO 


00 


Oi 
O 


00 

Oi 
CO 


T"H  r~)  CO  CO  CO  00  TH 
O5  CO  »O  <M  (?Q  CO  i— f 
00  -*  1>  CO  CO  i>  00 


00  Oi 


r-OOOOO 


I 


'-§ 

a. 


. 

3    !    ! 


IiJIIJiiIlflliillli^ 


w  o 

cTaT 

OO 
CO   i— I 


85 


10 

J> 

o 

aT 
o 

*0 

^H 

10 


CO 


10 
01 


CO 

l-^ 

cT 


GO 


CO 


-o 

T*~ 

CO 


O 


Ol  GO 


CT  •< 

CO  1-1 


O 


00 


- 
ll-.s| 


x^  c  c.-s^.g  ^g  ^.^^  a  srg 

<U    !-,    QJ    O  '      «       ^3         S   C    cj  •  -    r_  *3 


bo 


I 


(N  «O 


OJ  OS  OV  *Q  00  00 


OiOOO^i—  lOi>»C)l>COOTHCtl^  rH-O  T-  I   >O   ^   70  O 


<n 


(M 


C3«> 


co 


(Mi-HiOQO          OOOOOOTQOi          CDCO«DO300COCO 


CO 


iHr-l  O5iH»O 


COWrHOO 


s 
mul 


As 


<M 


-^  CO^  O^  00_  lO  00^ 

t>r  i>r  io~  oT  -.^r  T^T 

CO  lO         «O  »O  ^ 


CO 


i>'*O5kOr-'(Ni-IOO 
<MrH  rH  rHrH 


I 


H 

1 

n 

I 
-S 
QQ 


;;:::::  :3 

. 

1 

»  t( 

.£3 
U3 

jj-d  j         «,g    .    .  o 

Ctf 
.S 

H 

>ej 

•c 

1 

- 
, 
• 
' 

t         i 

87 


O  Oi 
00  CD 
00  Oi 

0 
0 

l>  rH 

CO  TH 
CO  J> 

TH  «O 

CO  to 

X 

to 

O  to 
GO  i> 
tO  CM 

»O  X 

X  to 

CO  O 

Oi 

to 

X 

Oi 
X 

^H 

X 

CD 
Oi 

Oi 
CM 

CO 

1 

CO  J> 

CO  TH 
<N  CO 

X 
OS 

rH  TH 

Oi  CM 

IO  rH 

00  00 

f^i  £>» 

O  TH 

Oi 
0 
7} 

CM  Oi 

Oi  X 
X  CO 

i>  rH 

Oi  iO 
00  CO 

7) 

Oi 

•CO 

rH 

CD 

TH 

tO 

TH 

Oi 

05 
CO 
Oi 

CO 

TH 

tO 

O  CD 
t—  1 

Oi 
CM 

Oi  TH 
CM  TH 

CO  CM 

CM 

TH 

CM 

Oi  CO 

TH  CO 

TH  t** 
rH  CM 

0 

0 
X 

CO  O 
O  J>> 

rH  C*» 

TH  i> 

CO  t> 

0 

rH 
Oi 

tO  l> 

CM  TH 

CO  CM 

co  co 

TH 

70 

tO 

TO 

c\» 

o" 

CO 

TH 

rH 

•Oi 

rH 

00 
O 

CO~ 
-H 

cT 

CO 

CO  CD 
00  CO 
CO  CO 

TH 
rH 

CO  CO 
CO  Oi 

tO  CO 
0  CO 
CM  CM 

to 

-H 

CM  CO 
O  CM 
J>  CO 

05  CM 

tO 

rH 

CO 

«  - 

CM 

^ 

rH 

00  CO 
Oi  to 
O  CM 

•  —  1 

Oi 

to 

rH  Oi 

CM  CM 

rH  Oi 

*O  CO 

CO  Oi 

70 
0 

r-l  0 
rH  0 
»O  Oi 

CM  TH 
Oi  l*» 

X  tO 

O 

X 

CM 

X 
TO 

7} 

•o 

7} 

rH 
CM 

TH 
rH 

rH 

CM 
ft» 

CM 

Oi  rH 

Oi  Oi 

T—i 

TH 

CO 

CM  CM 

0  TH 

CO  CM 
TH  CM 

rH 

TH 

Oi 

X 

CM  Oi 

CO  TH 

C^  rH 

CM  rH 

rH 

10 
rH 

77 

tj 

CO 

to  o 

0  CM 

00  CO 

^H 
tO 
0 

CO  O 
CD  O 
J>  0 

rH  —  ( 
i>  Oi 
TH  CO 

Oi 
0 
7J 

CO  «O 
i>  CM 

rH  O 

CO  Oi 
Oi  Oi 
CM  iO 

0 
-H 

X 
X 

rH 

Oi 
00 

Tjl 

to 

X 

o 

CO 

to 

X 

GO" 

CO 
CM 

rH 

CD  iO 
CO  CO 
CO  rH 

—  1 

TH 

CM  Oi 

Oi  Oi 

rH  CO 

rH  CO 

TH 
TH 

Oi  Oi 
TH  CO 

Tj<  • 

CO  CO 
J>  tO 
<M 

(7} 

CM 

o 

rH 

<?*  Oi 
00  CO 
Oi  CM 

to 

7J 

TH  -H 

i>  CO 

O  CO 

0  rH 

tO  CM 
CO  CM 

CO 
tO 

TH 

00  CM 

CD  Oi 
rH  X 

rH  O 
O  X 
X  J> 

to 
to 

•0 

TH 

rH 

rH 

CD 
CO 
7J 

tO 
CM 

rH 
TH 

oT 

Oi  TH 
^^  CO 

CD 
X 

CM  to 
CO  O 

to  o 

tO  TH 

0 

CM  r-l 

rH  CM 

rH 

CM  TH 

X 

CM 
rH 

CO  rH 

•o  to 

J>  rH 

TH 

iO  Oi 
i>  Oi 

CO  TH 
i>  to 

CO  to 

rH 

CD 

Oi  TH 

O  O 

rH  i> 

Oi  O 
CO  X 
CO  CM 

O 
CO 

7} 

—  i 
CD 

X 

CO 

0 

T* 

O 

of 

Oi 

co^ 

TH  CO 
rH  Oi 

0 

»o 

CM 

CM  «O 

Oi  TH 
Oi  CO 
CM 

TH 
Oi 
CM 

O  to 
CO  TH 
CM 

TH  TH 

«O 

05 

o 

rH 

TH  Oi 
CO  iO 
CO  to 

TO 
0 
70 

Oi  CO 
0  CM 
CO  TH 

O  Oi 
£»  Oi 

ro 
tO 

CO  to 
CD  i> 

CO  CO 
iO  CO 
rH  CO 

T-4 

TH 

rH 

0 
7) 

CM 

CO 

TH 

iO 

06" 

Oi 
<M 

oT 
to 
to 

C*  rH 

rH  rH 

tO 

tO  CO 
CO 

0 

0 

TH 

rH 
TH 

Oi  i> 

rH  05 
TH  rH 

0 
70 
CD 

CM  J> 

00  Oi 
CD  CO 

CO  Oi 
O  Oi 
iO  CM 

TO 

to 

0 

Oi  CO 
Oi  CO 
CM  tO 

Oi  Oi 

i>  rH 

0 

o 

X 

CO 

^H 

0 

Oi 
7) 

TH 

Oi 
0 

o 

X 

to 
co_ 

CO 

co^ 

•O  0 

i>  O 

0 
CM 

iO  CO 

rH  CO 

CO  TH 

GO  TH 

»O  rH 

CO 

CD 
CM 

tO  X 
CM  CO 
CM 

O  rH 

CO  CM 

X 

CM 

to 

Aggregate  

b 

3 

CD 

Wisconsin  
California  

'l-. 

c 

rl, 

C 

.1  t 

to^ 

Texas  — 

Arkansas  . 
Tennessee 

Kentucky 
Ohio  .  . 

Michigan  . 
Indiana  .  . 

'c 

rH 

Missouri  . 
Iowa  .  . 

88 


Tt<   O5    O    rH 
(M    CO    rH    Ut> 

O    TH    CO    O 


0    CO 


rj^        00^ 

rH~          ^T 
CM  »O 


-^OOOOrHOfMOOi 

lC)OrHOicriO*O^ 

rHXOOOCMCOOO 

j>-i6~cTcr«o~rH'orkON 

rH  CO  CO  O  t>  r- 1  rH  CM 

^  Oi  Oi  O  00  t>»  ^ 

*o"  oT  co  I-H"  CM"  CM"  -^ 

kO  00 


.S 

•4-1 

S 

o 
Q 


00 


TO  . 


rJ  CO  t^  »d  lO 

CO  J>  O  O  rH 

T—I  Oi  00  rH  CM 

<M~ 


»O 


t>  »O. 


.QCT  OS-  00  *0i 


CM 


rH  CO  00  rH 
CM         CM 


CM 


rH  O_  00^  CO^    Oi_ 

o"  rf  CM"  co~   CM" 


I 


«O  O  (O  O  rH 

*O  i-^  Oi  Oi  O 

o  o  oo  -*  CM 


go 


O  CO  CM  «3  Oi 

to  i>  co  ^f  co 

J>  »O  O  CO  iQ 


rHj>QOO5COrH 


COCM 


CO 


CMCM 


OJ>OOrHOiCOCMCOOO'*OiOCOOOfMrHOtO 


OCOl>-XCMO-^kOO 


CM 
CM 


CM 


- 


I 


Oi  GO 


O5  CQ 


Oi  CM  CO  O  rH  TH 

1    Oi    Oi    Oi    rH 


Oi  00  CO  CO 
CQ  rH  »O 


CMOOCOOirHOOOOOOO          OiSO 


CO 


CM 


tes  and  Territori 


' 
1 

'. 

• 

•    ^       > 

a 

'r^ 

, 
•' 

ff 

4 

::•:•  s  :;:::;:; 

:  '  ^  :  :  |    3  §  :  :  :  :  : 

a 

e 
E 

^_ 
C 

^ 
P 

•    01 

*  ^ 

! 

1    ^  S      '      i                r"o  'o      '      •       '  .^      • 

i—^      rf-i      f      CD  rrH      >?               H      ^3                  '         '      ~    »»J 

L.J  C  TT^   p"^ 

^^  S  CJ 

W  c  ^   co 

\>  C  v->  "~3 

CD  CD  <5  J5 


^  >  ,5  o-g 


89 


CTOO5tOOrHTHTHXO          to  O 
O5COCOO5rHrHCTO5XTHOO         CT  1>  O         TH 
O5i-HTHCT?OCOii>iO_CT^O>        CO         TH         IO 

<X)'OQj?'*£r-4-<£i-4nsDr*r4  o6~          CT~ 

rH   TH   O   tO          rH  TH 
CT  TH  tO  rH_        O_  X 

o"  *o"  O~         TH          !>"  O5 

CT  IO  TH 

_    05  TH  X  OO O 

TH  t>  iO  X  O  O 

O5    rH    X    O  J>    tO 

t>~  CO~  GO~  iO~  CT 

Cf>   t£5   IO 

c*  ;    ;    ;        ;    ;      CO 

CT 

COCOOrHCT?DTHrHO5tOCT  CT   O    O    tO  ON 

XXXTHTH»OTHTHC^THJ>         XTHO 
OOrHOCOt^OC^CT^OCOO         iOrHO5  (£ 

o6*«D'co"XTH'CT?D'tOi>x"THTf        o"to"cT 

~OOi>«DiOXi>CTrH         COOrH  o 

fi>CTrHXOOCTtOrH 
J>~Oo"co'VCT"io''oXio''i-rco" 
rH  rH 

O5  CO  T— (  tO  O  CO  rH  J>-  O5  O5  O  tO  X  O5  rH    CT 

COCTO5O5CTOXCOO5i>COCTrHO5rH 

O5  CTtOsDTHCOO5tOi>>O5CTt>'O5  X  TH 
'cOo'to'oo'rHTHOTH^DXCT'iOCT'orto"        o 

CTO5j>t>i>THOTHTHlOXrHiH  O  CT 

O5^  X^  CT  O  O^  O_  O5_  O_  CT_  <O^  O5^  CO 

»o~  x^  CT"  x"  oT  to"  CT"  J>~  '-o  06"  TH"  CT 

tO  tO  iO    tO  tO  CO  O5 

iO 

OOi>COCOXTHCTTHXOCO         tOOO  O5 

OTHy2J>rH{>O5CDOrHtO  CTOrH  CO 

rHO^i— IOJ>X^I>COCTO5CT  rHrHCT 

co"  GO~  oT  10"  to"  to"  GO"  co"  TH"  oT  r-T  oo 

XrHCTO<>XTHrHX  X 


O5  O5  rH  CT  rH  O5  X 
00  CO  X  CT  iO  X  iO 
<D  O  CO  X  CO  X  TH 


CTrHrHOOrHCOCTO 
tOXCOCTOOSOrH, 

?DiOrHCOTHTHJ>iO 


O5CiOJ>tOrHrHrHOOt> 
O5i— iTHXCTrHrHXCOXrH 
rHOrHTHO5CTrHO5tOCT 


rH  J>  O 
r-i  O  05 
CT  rH  rH 


CT 


O   O5   CT   TH   Tjl 


O5 
O5 


co 
o 


c 

o 


1     <U 

>->H 


•        *°   t^ 

,     M     CD     fr 

t    <ti    vi  ,±4 
'    co    tn    o 

S  i^S 

r-5  j£     S     C 

0)    ^J    0)    0) 


e 


§8 


e    • 

^     Rj 

bO  c 


O  J3  .2    , 

H  .Ji  ^  •- 


O    O 

§  S 


w      fi*      19*       v    r-^t    7  — ;        —    r— ( 

EH<<H^O^r5S 


:  :H 

•  s  oi  ^pii  fc*a 

!  r/3  'c  "o       ^  ^ 

:  g  II  g^s 

l^li^-SI 
|&6so5^ 


Aggrega 


90 


PQ 


4)    3 
02 


O 

O 


4 


-sl 

-—  — 


§^ 

J » 

"3  'S 

S  •£» 

•3     00 

oo    g 

es  -a 

£ 


I 

I 


r-  c  G 

lOJ>'<* 


0    o 


GO 
U5 

c-f 


QOOS 


ooojT-ii>'*a>a5f^ooc\>c\joo} 

O   O_i-l   rf  (S^T^O^t^r^T^G^G^t^ 

v£<x>G$i{$a5<?i>c£v3t^t3t^ic:>'r4 

OiOOO         iH  O5  CO  CO  »O  t^  •«* 


Ol>OrJ< 
(MiH 


J>O 


1>   Oi    r-l  rH    T^   Oi  CO 

T^  •<*  O  Oi  CO  CN>  Oi 

CO  CO  O  Oi  tQ  rt<  T^I 

J>  O  O}  -*  ^D  00 

CO  ^^          ^O  ^^ 


- 


OO 


CO 


91 


ot  c   co  t   0   j>  r-  r-  t> 

(MOJOOOOiOO         OiO 


o 


o 


CO 


CO 


o 


CO 


«3 
i> 

°1 

cT 

-H 
°l 

oT 


CO 


o  o  c\j 

CJ          CO 


GO 
J> 


»O 


00 


O5 


•X 


I      I      I      I 


•     I 

^  c3    J'S 


92 


11 

O  _u> 


all 


3    g 


COO) 


CO  CO 


r-ilOOOJ>£>rHOiTHr-lOOJ>lCia5lOlOai—  ICO 


OSOC^OO  OOiOlOir-iCO 

r-t  J>          CO 


o   r-n  to 

(M 


10 


COCMCO'*          —  1  i>  O  1>          iH 


OSOOO          CNJGOJ>O1          O          TH 
rH          OJ  rH          CJ   ^00  rH  rH  <M 

of      <?f 


:     :  :  :  •  : 

•    n 

;3 

:  s 

oi 

j  ^3     i          i   rt     i 

i 

_c 

c 

, 

'p 

•  -    .  - 


93 


ffi 

Ci 

CO 

00   rH 
GO  GO 
O  CO 

iO  rH 
Oi  to 

Oi   CO 

iO  (M 
CT  J> 
CT  to 

O  CO 
rH  GO 
00  CT 

o 

rH 

o 

00 

Oi 

cs 

c 

~ 

)  00 
rH 
00 

rH 

iH 

rH 
Oi 

0   J> 
CO  J> 
rH 

CO  Oi 

rH    rH 

CT  00^ 

o" 

rH   rH 
rH   CT 

GO  CO 
i>  0 
CT  CT 

Oi  O 
0  0 
CT  rH 

CO 

c 
e: 

' 

CO 

o 

rH 

CO 
O 

0 

Oi  >O 

CO  GO 
CT  »O 

CO  Oi 
iO  CO 

00  iO 
i>  CO 

GO  tO 

CO  Oi 
rH  ^ 

GO  0 
GO  to 
rH    1> 

tO    C 
0  C 
t*  r- 

>  rH 

^O 
rH 

o- 
c 

7T 

rH 
rH 
rH 

CT 

CD 
Ci 

CO 
00 

CO 

CT 
CO 

rH  Oi 
>O  CO 

GO    rH 

I>  Oi 

GO  rH 
00  rH 

to  TH 
CO  GO 
O  GO 

O  rH 
CT  CO 

•O  GO 

rH   CO 
J>  CO 

rH   CO 

r- 

rH 

Ci 

CO 

cc 

CO 
O 
CT 

CT 

rH   GO 

Oi  rH 
CO 

TH 

TH 

CT  CO 

CO 

TH 

CO 

Ci 
CO 

rH 
CT 

O  CO 
iO  GO 

rH    rH 

O  rH 
CT  O 

rH    O 

GO  rH 
CO  CO 
1>  GO 

Oi  to 

GO  CT 
GO  rH 

10  C 
1>  tc 

CT   r- 

rH 

rH 
CT 

cc 
c 

X 

Oi 
J> 

CO 

o 

CO 
Ci 

00 
rH 

TH 

CT 

rH 

TH   Oi 

CO  rH 

Oi    rH 

rH  CT 
TH  £> 

Z>  Oi 
CT  OJ 

TH 

00  CT 
CO 

to 

£•» 

O 
Oi 

CO 

(^ 

CO 

Oi 
CO 

»O 

TH 

Oi 
Oi 

tO   CT 

CO   Oi 

CO  !>• 

Oi  O 
O  CT 

rH  10 

O  O 

l>*  CO 

Oi  CO 
Oi  to 

O  CO 
CT   rH 
rjH  rH 

to 

tO 
O 

CO 
CD 
CO 

0 

GO  00 

rH  rH 

TH 

CT  O 

iH 

GO 

ci 

rH 

Ci 
«O 
CO 

0 

•o 

rH  Oi 
rH  00 

O    rH 

CO  CT 
CT  Oi 

o  o 

tO  rH 

CO  Oi 

Oi  rH 
GO  TH 

f^  t^ 

rH  CO 
CO  CT 
rH  00 

O 

0 

rH 

CT 

rH 
CO 

CO 
CT 
CO 

<N 

CT 

rH 

0  CT 

O  O^ 
rH  CO 

CO  CT 
rH  CO 

CO  rH 
rH  iO 

00  rfl 

£•* 

_J 

': 

00 

'     • 

CO 
CT 

CO 

Oi' 

£>  CT 

rH  rH 

Oi  CO 
O  0 

J>  O 

Oi  l> 

O  rH 
tO  CO 

CO  00 
rH   £•• 
IO   00 

U7 

T- 

CO 

CO 

0 

o 

TH 

CO 

rH 

Oi 

Ci 
rH 

CO  00 
rH  CO 

CO 

CT  Oi 
1>  rH 

rH  rH 

rH  CO 
GO  CT 

rH 

CT   05 
tO  1> 

CD 

GO" 

• 

:  : 

b 

• 

• 

1 

* 

•     • 

> 
C 

-J      • 
i 

K. 

1 
c 

! 

•      ' 

•  ; 

i 

•       ' 

; 

<L 

^ 

'-, 

> 

!- 

<u 

"^E~i 

<D 

CC 

Louisiana.. 

to 

53 

ki 

<D 

=H 

Arkansas  — 
Tennessee.. 

Kentucky  .  . 
Ohio  

Michigan  — 
Indiana  

Illinois  
Missouri  — 

Iowa  
Wisconsin  .  . 

Cah'fornia.  . 
Minnesota  T 

£ 

1^1 

»T^ 
P 

§- 

6 

4 

I  —  . 

o 
_o 

o 

•s, 

I 

^ 

So 

to 

94 


CO 


§ 

O 


I 

1 

•p» 

tS 


B 


"8., 


fe  1 

I8 


_  o 


«  ®  » 

O     00  'S 


o  «o_  <Q 
t^c^cT 


OiiOOiCOrHCi 


rHT^OOCOrHCO 
O5  i-H  IO 


to  co 

"O~«O  CO  i>  O 
"^  J>^CO  CO^ 
C5  CO    WJ) 


'O 


00  <M       CO 

(^  tH         IO 

of 


O5  W  GO  rt»  f>  i-<  ©  •<* 

C^r-^O^COOO^    ^  "^ 

"      T-H"   -^  of 


00  r  10  co  y  o  CO  CO 
iH       TH  G5  <£>  1C 


Co 


^  3 

5-° 


M 


TH  00  <N 


CO 


co 


'  S 
!  ^S 


° 


95 


r»OJOiCV}OOCOTHOJOOt^r^OO      •      •      •      •      •      •         03 

«o       ojcNcoc^covoooo^co-* 

OiOJiOiHCO          TH  OJ 00 

Oi  -v. 

<o  c 

OO' iO  CO    O  O  CO  TH  TH  CM 

TH  J>  CO     CO  TH  iH 

*o 

OOTHTHr-iGNG^OiWpO  CO  O   O 

Oi  O 

co" 

CO  TH  ^H         *O 

"O    O  <?J    O    O  O<        i^"^        •        i        i  Oi 

o 

CO 

TH 

co"c^  o       j>  co  co 

iQCOO         OOiCO      •••••••         O5 

•^  -^  TH       as 
to       ^o  ;  ;  ;  ;  ;  ;    co 

00 

0  o 

CC  TH  Oi  »H  O5 

CO 

co  o   «0ao'THo«3—iO5C?oco 

OOOi          COTHQOTHCO'OCO^'OO 

00 

CO      TH  TH 

01  01 

«5"  co"  co"  *£  co"  co"  co 

O  TH  — -I 

OS 
00 

rs 

CO 

!l*ll|*|ll||*  '    L         l*rM 

,  >^  ,  ,  o 

•        J-l  4-> 

•  '  2  ^  ;-g 

I.I  bn  -2 

H  fc  3  o   g, 

*  "   :  :  -s.5  -H  I '3  §, 

G  P  w  C  CH  k5   ^o 

^  ^  ^  W)^G  fe 


Value  of  anim 
slaughtered. 


s. 


h 
f. 


sw 
po 


a  ** 

00 


00 


o<ococ<{09iooGO<o'£>i><NloiOGq® 

^^OitOOOOOOboG001>O'*iO05 


oo 


CO  • 


00 


w  o  oo 


03 


o    GO 


tD  o    00 


**  05 
COC 


c 

00 


o 

10 


o 

05 


l>rH 


o 

10   CO 
OO 


c 

00 


c  oo  J> 

CO    rH   OS 


o 

OS 


OOOiO 


rH  r£  O}  G^  00  rH 
1>  -^  iO  -*  00  O 
CD  ID  C^  C^  CO  O^ 

r-TtN  00"  <D 
OJ 
OJ 


OiOi-^Oi 
CQ  W  t- 


CO 

cT 


rjt 


CM 


d    ci 

«5 

n 

+-» 
— 
U 

cn 

2 

^ 
d 

J5 
" 

•>-> 

3 

.- 
" 

^' 

IH 

^~ 

(D 
CO 
>-i 

ri 

3 

F 

o' 
^ 

^3 

1—  « 

0 

UH 

O 

mS 

8  2 

,     '  . 

e3 

97 


W  CO 

CO  tH 

O  OS 

•o 
j> 

CO 

OS 

CO 

t^  iO 

CO  OS 

0  0 

00  O 
(M  rH 

rH 

'O 

TH 

CO  CO 

J>  J> 

rH  rH 

O  O 

rH  CO 
CO  tO 

to 

00 

os 

to 

tH 

§ 

o  so 

rH  rH 

rH 
0 

rH 

<N 
'0 

OS 
CO 

00  J> 

W  O 
CO  to 

i>  0 

OS  CO 

TH 

GO 

0  0 
OS  r- 

W  rH 

r- 

J> 

<M 

CO 

»o 

GO 

rH  rH 

0 

0 

^ 

rH  O 

rH  CO 

OS 

o 

tH 

OS  t^ 

TH  rH 

t>  (M 

0 
GO 

GO 
rH 

0 

OS 

rH 

1>  OS 

rH  CO 

OS  O 

<?*  to 
O  O 
OS  £> 

OS 

rH  O 
C*  O 

SO  O 

w 

OS 
CO 

CO 

CO 

o 

05 
OS 

•O  00 
«O  CO 
C*  SO 

co 

rH 

CO 

s* 

0  TH 

rH  CO 
CO  O 

tO  rH 
»O  H> 

rH  «5 

rH 

rH 

CO 

3 

CO 

<N 

rH 

rH 

rH  rH 

1> 

C*  00 

CO  CO 

«o  co 

t> 

OS 

0 

?5 

<N  os 

co  w 

W  CO 

rH  C* 
rH  J> 

rH  OS 

rH 

TH 

O 
O 

O 
<JD 

o 

tH 

<?* 

tO 
00 

o  e* 

00  Ol 
TO  rH 

0 

CO 

CO 
tO 

rH~ 

rH 
O 

OS  to 
to  CO 
CO  OS 

OS  GO 
SO  W 
CO  CO 
r-T 

rH 

CO 

£ 

rH 

CO 

«o 

00 

Pk 

rH 

00  00 

CO  TH 

co 

CO 
C* 

OS 
C^ 

o 

00 

0 
CO 

CO  tO 
CO  CO 

rH  SO 

tO  CO 
CO  SO 

o* 

so 

rH 
CO 

rt 
W 

00 

to 

CO 
0* 

O 

TH 

rH 

0 
CO 

OS 

TH 

Ol  O 
rH  CD 

TH 

00  »O 

CO 

OS 

rH 

0 
0 

rH 

TH 

m 

rH 

tH 

«© 

TO 

CO 

&* 

CO 
tO^ 

C* 

,, 

O 
CO 
CO 

£> 

*o 

0 
rH 

OS 

o 

rH  « 
OS  rH 
C"*  CO 

rH  O 

O  tH 

OS  OS 

0 
rH 

SO 
OS 

10 

os 

CO 

00 
GO 

oT 

CO 

TH 

J> 

CO 
rH 

GO 
GO 

rH~ 

OS  rH 

CO  (?< 
rH  OS 

oiw 

00  GO 
rH  1> 

<J<  rH 

CO 

O 
rH 
SO 

ci 

OS 
rH 

CO 

b 

3 

s 

g 

cu 

E 

tc 
tc 

Texas  

Arkansas  

Tennessee  .  — 

£s 

•4-J 
k> 

rH 

_C 

6 

Michigan  
Indiana  .*.... 

Illinois  .  *  
Missouri 

O 

J-H 

Wisconsin  .  .  .  . 
rialifrirnin  . 

Minnesota  Terr 
Orpfrnn  Tp.rritoi 

f 

fcl 
o 

— 

•g 

0) 

H 

!p 

o 
o 

•a 

0 

s 
a 

Railroads  in  the  United  States. — In  no  other  particular  can  the  pros- 
perity of  a  country  be  more  strikingly  manifested  than  by  the  perfec- 
tion of  its  roads  and  other  means  of  internal  communication.  The 
system  of  railroads,  canals,  turnpikes,  post  routes,  river  navigation, 
and  telegraphs,  possessed  by  the  United  States,  presents  an  indication 
of  its  advancement  in  power  and  civilization  more  wonderful  than  any 
other  feature  of  its  progress.  In  truth,  our  country  in  this  respect  oc- 
cupies the  first  place  among  the  nations  of  the  world. 

From  returns  received  at  this  office,  in  reply  to  special  circulars,  and 
other  sources  of  information,  it  is  ascertained  that  there  were,  at  the 
commencement  of  the  year  1852,  10,814  miles  of  railroads  completed 
and  in  use ;  and  that  10,898  miles  were  then  in  course  of  construction, 
with  a  prospect  of  being  speedily  brought  into  use.  While  the  whole 
of  these  10,898  miles  will,  beyond  reasonable  doubt,  have  been  finished 
within  five  years,  such  is  the  activity  with  which  projects  for  works  of 
this  character  are  brought  forward  and  carried  into  effect,  that  it  is  not  ex- 
travagant to  assume  that  there  will  be  completed  within  the  limits  of  the 
United  States  before  the  year  1860  at  least  35,000  miles  of  railroads. 

The  Quincy  railroad,  for  the  transportation  of  granite  from  the  quar- 
ries at  Quincy  to  Neponset  river,  and  the  Mauch  Chunk  railroad,  from 
the  coal  mines  to  the  Lehigh  river,  in  Pennsylvania,  were  the  first 
attempts  to  introduce  that  mode  of  transportation  in  this  country ;  and 
their  construction  and  opening,  in  the  years  1826  and  1827,  are  prop- 
erly considered  the  commencement  of  the  American  railroad  system. 
From  this  period  until  about  the  year  1848,  the  progress  of  the  im- 
provements thus  begun  was  interrupted  only  by  the  financial  revul- 
sion which  followed  the  events  of  1836  and  1837.  Up  to  1848,  it  is 
stated  that  about  6,000  miles  had  been  finished.  Since  that  date  an 
addition  of  5,000  miles  has  been  made  to  the  completed  roads,  and, 
including  the  present  year,  new  lines,  comprising  about  14,000  miles, 
have  been  undertaken,  surveyed,  and  mostly  placed  under  contract. 

The  usefulness  and  comparative  economy  of  railroads  as  channels 
of  commerce  and  travel  have  become  so  evident,  that  they  have  in 
some  measure  superseded  canals,  and  are  likely  to  detract  seriously 
from  the  importance  of  navigable  rivers  for  like  purposes.  In  a  new 
country  like  ours,  many  items  of  expense,  which  go  to  swell  the  cost  of 
railroads  in  England  and  on  the  Continent,  are  avoided.  Material  is 
cheap ;  the  right  of  way  usually  freely  granted  ;  and  heavy  land  dam- 
ages seldom  interpose  to  retard  the  progress  of  an  important  work.  It 
is  difficult  to  arrive  at  a  clear  approximation  to  the  average  cost  of 
railroad  construction  in  the  United  States.  Probably  the  first  import- 
ant work  of  this  class  undertaken  and  carried  through  in  the  Union 
was  the  cheapest,  as  it  has  proved  one  of  the  most  profitable,  ever 
built.  This  was  the  road,  from  Charleston,  in  South  Carolina,  to  Au- 
gusta, on  the  Savannah  river.  It  was  finished  and  opened  for  traffic  in 
1833.  The  entire  expense  of  building  the  road  and  equipping  it  with 
engines  and  cars  for  passengers  and  freight  was,  at  the  date  of  its 
completion,  only  $6,700  per  mile ;  and  all  expenditures  for  repairs 
and  improvements,  during  the  eighteen  years  that  the  road  has  been  in 
operation,  have  raised  the  aggregate  cost  of  the  whole  work  to  only 
$1,336,615,  or  less  than  $10,000  per  mile. 


It  is  estimated  that  the  2,870  miles  of  railroads  finished  in  New  Eng- 
land have  cost  $132,000,000,  which  gives  an  average  of  nearly  $46,000 
per  mile.  In  the  middle  States,  where  the  natural  obstacles  are  some- 
what less,  the  average  expense  per  mile  of  the  railroads  already  built 
is  not  far  from  $40,000.  Those,  now  in  course  of  completion — as  the 
Baltimore  and  Ohio  railroad,  Pennsylvania  Central  and  other  lines,  the 
routes  of  which  cross  the  Ah1  egh any  range  of  mountains — will  probably 
require  a  larger  proportionate  outlay,  owing  to  the  heavy  expense  of 
grading,  bridging,  and  tunnelling.  In  those  States  where  land  has  be- 
come exceedingly  valuable,  the  cost  of  extinguishing  private  titles  to  the 
real  estate  requires,  and  the  damages  to  property  along  the  routes, 
form  a  heavy  item  in  the  account  of  general  expenses  of  building  rail- 
roads. In  the  South  and  West  the  case  is  reversed ;  there  the  propri- 
etors along  the  proposed  line  of  a  road  are  often  willing  and  anxious  to 
give  as  much  land  as  may  be  needed  for  its  purposes,  and  accord 
many  other  advantages  in  order  to  secure  its  location  through  or  in 
the  vicinity  of  their  possessions.  In  the  States  lying  in  the  valleys  of 
the  Ohio  and  Mississippi  the  cost  of  grading,  also,  is  much  less  than  at 
the  eastward.  Where  the  country  is  wooded,  the  timber  can  be  ob- 
tained at  the  mere  cost  of  removing  it  from  the  track ;  and  through 
prairie  districts,  Nature  seems  to  have  prepared  the  way  for  these  struc- 
tures by  removing  every  obstacle  from  the  surface,  while  fine  quarries 
of  stone  are  to  be  found  in  almost  every  region.  These  favorable  cir- 
cumstances render  the  estimate  of  $20,000  per  mile  in  all  the  new 
States  safe  and  reliable. 

The  primary  design  of  nearly  all  the  great  lines  of  railway  in  the 
United  States  has  been  to  connect  the  seacoast  with  the  distant  inte- 
rior ;  to  effect  which  object  it  was  necessary  to  cross  the  Alleghanies, 
which  intersect  every  line  of  travel  diverging  to  the  West  from  the 
great  commercial  cities  of  the  sea  board. 

The  following  are  some  of  the  vast  enterprises  which  have  been  un- 
dertaken to  accomplish  this  great  purpose,  which  have  either  been  fin- 
ished or  are  in  such  a  state  of  progress  as  leaves  no  doubt  of  their 
being  brought  to  a  successful  issue  within  a  few  years : 

First.  The  railroads  connecting  Portland,  the  commercial  capital  of 
Maine,  with  the  British  provinces,  and  through  their  public  works,  the 
St.  Lawrence  river  and  the  lakes,  with  the  western  States  of  the 
Union. 

Second.  The  railroads  from  Boston  westward,  connecting  at  Albany 
with  the  roads  of  central  New  York,  and,  by  the  more  northern  route, 
traversing  New  Hampshire  and  Vermont,  continuing  towards  the  West 
by  the  Ogdensburg  railroad,  and  bringing  Montreal,  the  chief  commer- 
cial city  of  Upper  Canada,  into  communication  with  the  capital  of  New 
England. 

Third.  The  New  York  and  Erie  railroad,  extending  from  New 
York  city  to  Lake  Erie,  and  intended  to  form  a  part  of  a  continuous 
line  from  the  Hudson  to  the  Mississippi — a  project  likely  to  be  effected 
within  the  ensuing  ten  years. 

Fourth.  The  Pennsylvania  Central  railroad,  from  Philadelphia  to. 
Pittsburg,  with  numerous  diverging  branches,  to  points  north  and 
south  of  the  general  direction.  This  great  route  will  reach  St.  Louis 


by  a  nearly  due  west  course  through  Ohio,  Indiana,  and  Illinois.     The 
Pennsylvania  section  will  be  completed  about  the  end  of  1852. 

Fifth.  The  Baltimore  and  Ohio  railroad,  one  of  the  most  magnifi- 
cent' works  of  the  day,  will  pass  from  Baltimore  through  Maryland 
and  Virginia  to  Wheeling,  on  the  Ohio.  At  the  latter  point,  it  will 
form  a  connexion  with  the  system  of  roads  traversing  the  West  and 
Northwest.  It  crosses  the  Alleghanies  by  the  most  favorable  passes, 
and,  to  avoid  a  very  high  grade,  a  tunnel  has  been  cutf  perhaps  the 
longest  and  most  expensive  in  the  world. 

Sixth.  The  roads  proposed  to  be  constructed  under  authority  of 
Virginia,  and  already  commenced,  intended  to  establish  communica- 
tion between  tide-water  and  the  interior,  and  southwestern  parts  of 
that  State,  and  to  continue  the  same  through  Tennessee  to  the  Missis- 
sippi. These  routes  pass  through  the  mountains  at  the  southeast  cor- 
ner of  Virginia,  and  the  works  are  in  a  state  of  less  forwardness  than 
those  upon  any  other  of  the  great  lines  referred  to  in  this  connexion. 

Seventh.  The  several  lines  of  railroad  from  Charleston  and  Savan- 
nah, penetrating  South  Carolina  and  Georgia,  concentrating  in  north- 
eastern Alabama,  and  reaching  the  level  region  of  the  Mississippi  by 
the  valley  of  the  Tennessee  river.  These  roads,  by  their  western  con- 
tinuation, will  intersect  lines  running  to  every  important  point  between 
the  mountains  and  the  Mississippi. 

Eighth.  The  Mobile  and  Ohio  railroad,  from  the  Mexican  gulf  to 
Cairo,  on  the  Ohio  river,  and  thence  by  the  Illinois  Central  railroad  to 
the  lakes,  a  distance  in  a  straight  line  of  about  eleven  hundred  miles. 

It  will  be  seen  at  a  glance  that  the  leading  idea  in  all  these  vast  enter- 
prises was  to  overcome  the  barrier  presented  by  this  chain  of  mount- 
ains, to  a  direct  and  unrestricted  intercourse  between  the  sea  board 
and  the  West,  and  to  supply  the  want  of  those  natural  channels  of  com-  • 
merce,  navigable  rivers,  extending  into  the  section  we  desire  to  reach. 
The  enormous  aggregate  of  expense  of  the  numerous  works  specified 
above,  undertaken  with  this  one  object,  and  their  importance  as  public 
improvements,  may  be  estimated  from  the  following  brief  notice  of  the 
New  York  and  Erie  railroad,  which  occupies  the  third  place  in  our 
preceding  enumeration :  The  longest  continuous  line  of  railroad  in  the 
world,  and  that  in  the  construction  of  which  the  greatest  natural  obsta- 
cles have  been  overcome,  is  that  which  extends  from  the  Hudson  river, 
through  the  southern  counties  of  New  York,  to  Lake  Erie.  Its  length 
is  four  hundred  and  sixty-nine  miles,  and  it  has  branches  of  an  addi- 
tional length  of  sixty-eight  miles.  Nearly  its  whole  course  is  through 
a  region  of  mountains.  The  bridges  by  which  it  is  carried  over  the 
Delaware  and  Susquehannah  rivers,  and  other  streams,  and  the  viaducts 
upon  which  it  crosses  the  valleys  that  intercept  its  route,  are  among  the 
noblest  monuments  of  power  and  skill  to  be  Ibund  in  our  country.  The 
most  of  these  works  are  of  heavy  masonry ;  but  one  of  them  is  a  wooden 
bridge,  one  hundred  and  eighty-seven  feet  in  height,  with  one  arch,  the 
span  of  which  is  two  hundred  and  seventy-five  feet.  One  of  the  via- 
ducts is  twelve  hundred  feet  long,  and  one  hundred  and  ten  feet  high. 

The  aggregate  cost  of  this  important  work  was  $23,580,000,  and 
the  expense  of  construction  was  $42,333  per  mile.  The  road  was 
originally  suggested  in  1829;  a  company  was  organized  in  1833;  it 
was  finished  in  May,  1851,  and  opened  with  great  ceremony  for  travel 


101 

and  transportation  in  that  month.  The  State  advanced  three  millions 
of  dollars  towards  the  work,  and  afterwards  released  the  company  from 
the  obligation  to  pay  the  loan.  It  will  be  seen  that  the  execution  of  this 
great  work  was  pursued  through  nineteen  years,  and  was  not  accom- 
plished without  calling  into  requisition  both  the  resources  of  the  Stale 
and  the  means  of  her  citizens. 

The  following  table  presents,  in  a  convenient  form,  some  of  the  prin- 
cipal facts  connected  with  railroads  in  the  United  States  on  the  first 
January,  1852: 


States  with  railroads  in  operation, 
or  in  process  of  construction. 

Miles  of  railroad  com- 
pleted and  in  ope- 
ration. 

Miles  of  railroad  in 
course  of  construc- 
tion. 

.2 

00 

1« 

«  » 

«j  ra 
<e  a 

3  £ 

<~    3 

0  & 

03    * 

4 

o 
M? 
00 

.3 
| 

m 
& 

Number  of  inhabitants 
to  the  square  mile. 

Maine               ................. 

315 

127 

30  000 

583  188 

19  44 

New  Hampshire  .  .............. 

489 

47 

9  280 

317  964 

34  26 

Vermont  ...................... 

380 

59 

9  056 

314,  120 

34.68 

Massachusetts.     .  ............. 

1  089 

67 

7  800 

994  499 

127  49 

Rhode  Island  .  ....  

50 

32 

1  3D6 

147,544 

112.97 

Connecticut             ............. 

547 

261 

4  674 

370  791 

79  33 

New  York      

1,826 

745 

46  000 

3,  097,  394 

67  33 

New  Jersey           ...  .......... 

226 

111 

8,320 

489  555 

58  84 

Pennsylvania        ...  ....  ....  .... 

1,146 

774 

40  000 

2  311,786 

50  25 

Delaware  .    ................... 

45 

11 

2,  120 

91,535 

43.  17 

Maryland                   ............ 

376 

125 

9  356 

583,  035 

62.31 

478 

818 

61,352 

1,421,661 

23.  17 

North  Carolina  .     -     .......... 

249 

385 

45  000 

868,  903 

19  38 

340 

298' 

24  500 

668  507 

27  28 

7.'>4 

229 

58  000 

905,  999 

15.62 

Alabama              ............... 

121 

190 

50  722 

771  ,  671 

15.  21 

93 

273 

47  156 

606  555 

12  86 

63 

46  431 

517,739 

11.15 

Texas                .-  

32 

237,321 

212,  592 

0.89 

Tenuessee       .................. 

112 

748 

45,  606 

1,002,625 

21.98 

Kentucky                  ............ 

93 

414 

37,680 

982,  405 

26.07 

Ohio        

828 

1,892 

39,964 

1,980,408 

49.55 

427 

56  243 

397,654 

7.07 

Indiana           .       .............. 

600 

915 

33,  809 

988,416 

29.23 

Illinois          .  ..........  .  ....  .... 

176 

1,409 

55,405 

851,470 

15.36 

Missouri                        .......  .. 

515 

67,380 

682,  043 

10.12 

Wisconsin          ..     ............ 

20 

421 

53,924 

305,  191 

5.65 

10,843 

10,898 

Since  the  first  edition  of  this  report  was  put  to  press,  information  has 
been  received,  tending  to  prove  that  2,500  miles  of  railroad,  in  progress 
at  the  beginning  of  1852,  had  been  completed  during  the  year,  and  that 
3,652  miles  of  new  road  had  been  placed  under  contract,  making  the 
aggregates  of  13,266  miles  of  railroad  in  operation,  and  12,681  miles 
in  progress,  on  the  1st  of  January,  1853.  These  facts  display  a  rate  of 
increase  in  the  extension  of  the  railroad  system  greater  than  the  expe- 
rience of  former  years  had  authorized  us  to  anticipate.  New  York  has 
3,047  miles  of  railroad.  This  is  the  greatest  absolute  amount  pos- 


102 

sessed  by  any  State;  but  Connecticut,  Massachusetts,  and  Ohio  exceed 
it  in  proportion  to  their  area  and  population.  Several  other  States — as 
Illinois,  Indiana,  Georgia,  South  Carolina,  and  Wisconsin — have  a 
greater  extent  of  railway  accommodation,  according  to  population, 
than  New  York.  Of  the  southern  Stales,  Georgia,  Alabama,  and  Mis- 
sissippi are  proceeding  most  rapidly  in  the  construction  of  these  im- 
provements. In  the  North,  Illinois  and  Ohio  take  the  lead  of  all  other 
States.  But  it  will  be  more  satisfactory  to  copy  in  this  place  a  table, 
exhibiting  the  progress  which  each  State  is  making,  and  has  made,  in 
such  enterprises.  It  is  extracted  from  the  American  Railroad  Journal, 
and  has  been  scrutinized  with  great  care,  and  is  believed  to  be  a  state- 
ment as  nearly  the  exact  as  any  that  can  be  made. 

Table  showing  the  number  of  miles  of  railroad  in  operation,  and  in  course 
of  construction,  in  each  State  of  the  Union,  on  the  first  of  January,  1853. 


States. 

No.  of  miles  in 
operation. 

No.  of  miles  in 
progress. 

TotaL 

Maine  

394 

Ill 

505 

New  Hampshire  

500 

42 

542 

Vermont  

427 

427 

Massachusetts  ..          

1,140 

66 

1  206 

Rhode  Island  

50 

32 

82 

Connecticut  

627 

198 

825 

New  York  

2,123 

924 

3  04-7 

New  Jersey  

254 

85 

QQQ 

Pennsylvania  

1,244 

903 

2147 

Delaware  

16 

11 

27 

Maryland  

521 

521 

Virginia  . 

624 

610 

1  2S4. 

North  Carolina  

249 

248 

4.Q7 

South  Carolina  

599 

296 

895 

Georgia  . 

857 

691 

1  54-ft 

Florida  

23 

23 

Alabama  

236 

728 

o«4 

Mississippi  

95 

875 

970 

Louisiana  

63 

200 

9A^ 

Texas  

32 

Q9 

Tennessee  

185 

fiOQ 

AQJ. 

Kentucky  

94 

661 

7*\^ 

Ohio  

1  385 

1  7.^5 

31  /in 

Indiana  

755 

Q7Q 

1    7Q/1 

Michigan  

427 

1|  /O'* 

4.97 

Illinois  .  .  

296 

1  772 

SflAQ 

Missouri  

515 

^1  ^ 

Wisconsin  

50 

470 

^9f» 

Total  

13  266 

12  681 

nr.  q/17 

103 

Measures  are  in  progress  for  establishing  railroads  in  California, 
with  the  object  of  connecting  San  Francisco  with  some  of  the  principal 
towns  of  the  State ;  and  no  doubt,  ere  the  lapse  of  many  years,  that 
important  division  of  the  Union  will  be  in  possession  of  as  large  a  pro- 
portion of  these  facilities  for  travel  and  business  as  her  population  and 
resources  require. 

From  the  brief  sketch  of  American  railroads  should  not  be  excluded 
some  mention  of  several  projects  which  are  not  only  closely  connected 
with  the  interests  of  the  United  States,  but  possess  something  of  national 
importance.  The  first  of  these,  in  point  of  vastness  of  design,  is  the 
enterprise  of  building  a  railroad  from  the  Mississippi  river  to  the  Pacific 
ocean.  The  routes  proposed  in  this  great  work  are  almost  as  numerous 
as  the  persons  who  claim  the  merit  of  having  first  suggested  and  brought 
forward  the  scheme  of  thus  completing  the  chain  of  railroad  connexion 
between  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific  coasts  of  the  Union.  Although  the 
importance  of  such  a  work  to  the  prosperity  of  the  nation  cannot  be 
doubted,  there  is  reason  to  suppose  that  many  years  will  elapse  before 
the  resources  of  the  country  will  be  found  sufficient  for  its  accomplish- 
ment. No  scientific  survey  of  any  route  west  of  the  frontier  of  Mis- 
souri has  been  made,  but  it  is  not  probable  that  any  could  be  found 
that  would  bring  the  line  of  travel  between  the  Mississippi  and  the 
ocean  within  the  limit  of  1,600  miles. 

The  natural  obstacles  to  be  overcome  are  the  Rocky  mountains  and 
the  Sierra  Nevada,  the  deserts  between  the  Missouri  and  the  former 
chain,  and  those  of  the  great  basin,  the  flying  sands,  and  the  want  of 
timber.  Further  explorations  may  lead  to  the  discovery  of  means  to 
overcome  these  difficulties.  Should  the  cost  not  exceed  the  average  of 
western  roads,  it  would  form  no  objection  to  the  enterprise,  since  it 
would  be  only  about  $32,000,000,  or  only  twenty-five  per  cent,  more 
than  has  been  expended  upon  the  Erie  railroad — less  than  fifty  per 
cent,  greater  than  the  aggregate  expenditure  upon  the  Baltimore  and 
Ohio  railroad,  and  not  two- thirds  of  that  incurred  by  the  State  of 
Massachusetts  on  her  railroads.  And  even  though  the  average  cost 
should  be  as  heavy  as  that  of  the  most  expensive  roads  in  the  country — 
those  of  New  England,  for  example — the  aggregate  expenditure  required 
for  the  completion  of  this  great  national  enterprise  would  not  exceed 
$72,000,000,  which  is  not  a  larger  sum  than  has  been  invested  in  such 
improvements  in  England  in  a  single  year.  The  only  question,  then, 
affecting  the  probability  of  the  construction  of  the  Pacific  railroad  is 
that  of  practicability. 

This  can  only  be  determined  by  thorough  surveys  of  some  or  all  of 
the  routes  proposed,  from  the  valley  of  the  Rio  Grande,  the  Arkansas, 
the  Missouri,  and  the  upper  Mississippi.  If  this  road  were  completed, 
and  the  route  continued  westward  by  steamship  to  Calcutta,  it  would 
reduce  the  time  required  for  the  circuit  of  the  globe,  by  the  American 
overland  route,  to  ninety- three  days,  as  follows : 


104 

From  New  York  to  San  Francisco 4  days. 

San  Francisco  to  Hong-Kong 25     " 

Hong-Kong  to  Calcutta 6     " 

Calcutta  to  Bombay 13     " 

Bombay  to  England 35     " 

London  to  New  York 10     " 

93  days. 

Another  project  for  connecting,  by  the  means  of  cheap  and  rapid  con- 
veyance, the  two  coasts  of  our  confederacy,  which  deserves,  as  it  has 
received,  very  great  attention,  is  the  proposition  to  build  a  railroad 
across  the  isthmus  of  Tehuantepec,  in  Mexico.  The  difficulties  which 
surround  this  undertaking  are  chiefly  of  a  diplomatic  character,  upon 
the  ultimate  decision  of  which  the  success  of  the  enterprise  depends. 
An  American  company  has  taken  the  work  in  hand,  and  caused  a  pre- 
liminary survey  to  be  made,  which  establishes  its  feasibility.  The 
length  of  the  road,  according  to  the  report  of  the  surveyors,  will  be  166 
miles  from  sea  to  sea ;  but  only  about  80  miles  from  the  head  of  navi- 
gable water  on  either  side. 

The  cost  of  the  road,  with  all  the  necessary  equipments,  station- 
houses,  &c.,  is  estimated  at  $7,848,000.  The  time  expected  to  be 
required  for  its  construction  is  three  years.  With  this  connecting  link 
of  communication  completed,  the  voyage  from  New  Orleans  to  San 
Francisco  will  be  performed  in  eight  or  nine  days. 

The  subjoined  table,  prepared  for  the  most  part  from  actual  returns, 
exhibits  the  amount  expended  upon  roads  in  operation  on  the  31st 
December,  1851: 

New  England  States $131,940,000 

New  York 76,000,000 

New  Jersey f 9,040,000 

Pennsylvania,  Delaware,  Maryland,  and  Virginia 81,600,000 

North  Carolina 3,800,000 

South  Carolina 9,860,000 

Georgia 13,000,000 

Mississippi 1,400,000 

Alabama 2,000,000 

Louisiana 1,000,000 

Tennessee . 2,000,000 

Kentucky 1,670,000 

Ohio 17,^60,000 

Indiana 9,000,000 

Illinois 2,600,000 

Michigan 10,000,000 

Wisconsin 300,000 

Cost  of  completed  railroads  in  the  United  States 372,770,000 

Probable  cost  of  those  in  progress 220,000,000 

Total  amount  of  capital  invested  in  railroads,  Decem- 
ber 31,  1851 592,770,000 


105 

For  the  purpose  of  comparison  with  the  foregoing,  the  subjoined 
statement  has  been  prepared,  showing  the  number  of  miles  of  railroads, 
with  their  costs,  according  to  the  most  generally  received  authorities  in 
all  the  countries  of  Europe  in  which  those  improvements  have  been  to 
any  considerable  extent  introduced : 


Miles. 

Aggregate. 

Cost  per  mile. 

Great  Britain  and  Ireland  
German  States,  including  Prus- 
sia and  Austria  

6,890 
5,332 

$1,218,000,000 
325,875,000 

$177,000 
61,000 

France  

1  018 

238,905,000 

254,000 

Belgium  

532 

46,288,000 

49,000 

Russia  

200 

15,000,000 

75,000 

Italy  

170 

15,000,000 

88,000 

14,142 

1,859,068,000 

The  preceding  table  was  made  before  the  opening  of  the  railway 
from  St.  Petersburg  to  Moscow,  which,  being  nearly  400  miles  in 
length,  would  add  largely  to  these  statistics,  so  far  as  refers  to  Russia. 
In  France,  also,  during  the  past  season,  1,500  miles  of  railway,  in  ad- 
dition to  that  stated  in  the  table,  were  opened,  making  the  whole  ex- 
tent of  railway  in  that  country,  in  July  last,  about  2,500  miles  ;  and  it 
is  expected  that,  during  the  course  of  the  ensuing  year,  1,800  miles  ad- 
ditional will  be  completed. 

By  these  statistics  it  is  made  to  appear  that  the  average  cost  of 
European  railroads  was  $130,300  per  mile.  The  average  cost  of 
American  railroads  completed  previous  to  the  commencement  of  the 
present  year  was  $34,307  per  mile.  The  excess  of  expenditure, 
therefore,  in  the  construction  of  European  roads  over  those  in  the  United 
States,  is  $95,993  per  mile,  or  about  280  per  cent. ;  but  it  may  be  re- 
marked that  the  estimated  average  cost  of  construction  in  the  United 
States  of  all  the  roads  completed  and  in  progress  does  not  exceed 
$27,300  per  mile ;  so  that  the  actual  excess  is  $103,000  per  mile. 

The  foregoing  statements  develop  the  striking  fact  that  the  United 
States  possess  an  extent  of  railroad  nearly  equal  to  that  of  the  rest  of 
the  world  combined ;  and,  at  our  present  rate  of  progression,  we  are 
likely,  in  a  few  years,  far  to  exceed  it. 

In  the  infancy  of  the  American  railroad  system,  a  favorite  means  of 
providing  funds  for  their  construction  was  the  advance  of  loans  from 
the  treasuries  of  the  respective  States  in  which  they  were  situated ;  but 
this  plan  has  been  superseded  by  the  use  of  private  capital,  and,  within 
the  last  ten  years,  frequent  recourse  has  been  had  to  the  expedient  of 
loans  and  subscriptions  by  counties,  cities,  and  towns  through  which 
the  roads  pass.  Loans  of  this  character,  however,  are  in  all  cases 
made  under  the  sanction  of  authority  conferred  by  the  State  legisla- 
tures. The  bonds  representing  these  transactions  with  the  stocks  of 


106 

the  companies  have  been  estimated  to  amount  to  $300,000,000.  This 
sum  may  be  assumed  as  the  amount  of  the  capital  invested  in  those 
roads  now  in  progress,  and  those  which  may  have  been  completed 
since  the  opening  of  the  year.  If,  then,  we  add  this  sum  to  the  esti- 
mated cost  of  the  roads  finished  in  December,  1861,  we  shall  have 
$672,770,000  as  the  total  amount  of  investments  in  railroads  in  the 
United  States. 

From  the  best  data  accessible  at  this  time,  we  prepare  the  following 
table,  representing  the  financial  condition  of  some  of  the  railroads  of 
the  States,  selected  as  affording  a  fair  exemplification  of  the  whole 
system  in  this  country : 


Length  of 
roads. 

Aggregate  cost. 

Net  income. 

Declared 
dividends. 

i 

Estimated  ac- 
tual profits. 

Massachusetts  
New  York  

1,089 
1,826 
754 

$52,595,288 
76,000,000 
13,000,000 

$3,260,670 
4,023,000 

6.2 
5 
7.5 

7.5 

9.44 
10 

Georgia 

The  figures  under  the  head  of  "estimated  actual  profits"  present 
the  assumed  net  income  alter  the  addition  to  the  amount  of  the  divi- 
dends of  the  surplus  earnings,  reserved  profits,  and  all  receipts  in  ex- 
cess of  expenditure  not  included  in  the  calculation  of  which  the  divi- 
dend is  a  result. 

The  rates  of  fare  on  our  railroads  are  lower  than  on  those  of  any 
country  of  which  we  have  returns,  affording  the  means  of  comparison. 
In  New  England,  the  average  rate  per  mile  is  slightly  over  two  cents ; 
from  New  York  to  Washington,  it  is  three  cents  and  a  half  per  mile. 
From  New  York  to  Cincinnati,  the  railroad  and  steamboat  fare  together 
is  less  than  two  cents  per  mile.  From  New  York  to  Albany,  the  price 
of  passage  is  a  fraction  over  one  cent  per  mile,  and  the  average  rate 
upon  all  the  New  York  railroads  has  been  stated  at  two  cents  and  one- 
fifth  per  mile. 

-Telegraphs. — As  telegraphs  have  formed  a  subject  of  inquiry,  it  is 
deemed  proper  to  present  some  account  of  the  information  obtained 
respecting  this  recent  but  widely  extended  and  daily  enlarging  means 
of  communication.  At  the  present  time  it  is  a  subject  engrossing  much 
of  the  attention  of  our  own  citizens,  and  frequent  applications  are  made 
to  this  office,  from  foreign  countries,  for  information  regarding  the 
minutia  of  the  system  as  conducted  in  the  United  States. 

Here,  the  telegraphic  system  is  carried  to  greater  extent  than  in  any 
other  part  of  the  world,  and  the  numerous  lines  now  in  full  operation 
form  a  net-work  over  the  length  and  breadth  of  the  land.  They  are  not 
confined  to  the  populous  regions  of  the  Atlantic  coast,  but  extend  far 
into  the  interior,  climb  the  sides  of  the  highest  mountains,  and  cross  the 
almost  boundless  prairies;  and  in  a  few  years  a  continuous  communi- 
cation will  be  established  between  the  capital  of  the  nation  and  the 


107 

shores  of  the  Pacific,  as  it  now  exists  between  the  Atlantic,  the  great 
lakes,  and  the  Gulf  of  Mexico. 

It  is  to  American  ingenuity  that  we  owe  the  practical  application  of 
the  magnetic  telegraph  for  the  purpose  of  communication  between  dis- 
tant points,  and  it  has  been  perfected  and  improved  mainly  by  Ameri- 
can science  and  skill.  While  the  honor  is  due  to  Professor  Morse  for 
the  practical  application  and  successful  prosecution  of  the  telegraph,  it 
is  mainly  owing  to  the  researches  and  discoveries  of  Professor  Henry, 
and  other  scientific  Americans,  that  he  was  enabled  to  perfect  so  valu- 
able an  invention. 

The  first  attempt  which  was  made  to  render  electricity  available  for 
the  transmission  of  signals,  of  which  we  have  any  account,  was  that  of 
Le  Sage,  a  Frenchman,  in  1774.  From  that  time  to  the  present,  there 
'have  been  numerous  inventions  and  experiments  to  effect  this  object; 
and  from  1820  to  1850,  ihere  were  no  less  than  sixty-three  claimants 
for  different  varieties  of  telegraphs.  We  will  direct  attention  only  to 
those  of  Morse,  Bain,  and  House,  they  being  the  only  kinds  used  in 
this  country. 

During  the  summer  of  1832,  Professor  S.  F.  B.  Morse,  an  American, 
conceived  the  idea  of  an  electric  or  electro-magnetic  telegraph,  and, 
after  numerous  experiments,  announced  his  invention  to  the  public  in 
April,  1837. 

On  the  10th  of  March,  1837,  Hon.  Levi  Woodbury,  then  Secretary 
of  the  Treasury,  issued  a  circular  requesting  information  in  regard  to 
the  propriety  of  establishing  a  system  of  telegraphs  for  the  United 
States,  to  which  Professor  Morse  replied,  giving  an  account  of  his  in- 
vention, its  proposed  advantages  and  probable  expense.  At  that  time 
he  "presumed  five  words  could  be  transmitted  in  a  minute."  Professor 
Morse  having  petitioned  Congress  for  aid  to  enable  him  to  test  the  prac- 
tical operation  of  his  invention,  an  appropriation  of  $30,000  was  made 
for  this  purpose;  and  in  June,  1844,  he  erected  the  first  telegraphic 
line  in  the  United  States,  between  Washington  and  Baltimore,  a  length 
of  40  miles. 

This  line  was  extended  to  Philadelphia  and  New  York,  a  distance  of 
250  miles.  It  reached  Boston  in  1845,  and  became  the  great  line  of 
the  North,  from  which  branched  two  others,  one  from  Philadelphia  to 
Pittsburg,  Cincinnati,  and  St.  Louis,  1,000  miles;  the  other  from  New 
York  to  Albany,  Buffalo,  Cleveland,  Chicago,  and  Milwaukie,  1,300 
miles.  Another  line,  1,395  miles  in  length,  connects  Buffalo,  Niagara, 
Toronto,  Montreal,  Quebec,  and  Halifax. 

Two  lines  run  south  to  New  Orleans — one  from  New  York,  "Washing- 
ton, and  Charleston,  1,966  miles — the  other  from  Cleveland,  Ohio,  and 
Cincinnati,  via  Nashville,  1,200  miles  long. 

The  only  line  constructed  with  government  aid  was  that  connecting 
the  cities  of  Washington  and  Baltimore.  The  others  have  been  estab- 
lished by  private  enterprise.  This  line  is  at  present,  perhaps,  the  best 
appointed  and  most  reliable  in  the  world.  The  following  table  exhibits 
the  annual  receipts  of  the  "Magnetic  Telegraph  Company,"  extending 


108 


from  Washington  to  New  York,  which  was  the  first  organized  in  this 

country : 

From  January  27,  1846,  to  July  1, 1846 $4,228  77 

"  July  1,  1846,  to  July  1,  1847 32,81028 

"  "  1847,  "  1848 52,252  81 

«  «  1848,  "  1849.. 63,367  62 

»  "  1849,  "  1850 61,383  98 

"  "  1850,  "  1851 67,737  12 

«  "  1851,  "  1852 103,860  84 


Total  amount  received  up  to  July,  1852 385,641  42 

The  number  of  messages  sent  over  this  line  in  the  last  six  months 
was  154,514,  producing  $68,499  23. 

The  amount  of  business  which  a  well-conducted  office  can  perform 
is  immense.  Nearly  seven  hundred  messages,  exclusive  of  those  for 
the  press,  were  sent  in  one  day  over  the  Morse  Albany  line  ;  and  a  few 
days  after,  the  Bain  line  at  Boston  sent  and  received  five  hundred  com- 
munications. Another  office,  with  two  wires — one  five  hundred,  the 
other  two  hundred  miles  in  length — after  spending  three  hours  in  the 
transmission  of  public  news,  telegraphed,  in  a  single  day,  four  hundred 
and  fifty  private  messages,  averaging  twenty-five  words  each,  besides 
the  address,  sixty  of  which  were  sent  in  succession,  without  a  word 
of  repetition. 

The  apparatus  cannot  be  worked  successfully  without  skilful  ope- 
rators, good  batteries  and  machines,  and  thorough  insulation  of  the 
conductors.  The  expense  of  copper  wire,  which  was  at  first  used,  has 
caused  it  to  be  superseded  by  iron,  which  is  found  to  answer  the  pur- 
pose as  well,  though  it  is  requisite  to  give  the  iron  wire  six  times  the 
weight  of  a  copper  one,  to  gain  the  same  conducting  power  with  equal 
lengths.  About  two  hundred  and  fifty  pounds  of  iron  wire  are  required 
to  a  mile.  Its  insulation  is  effected  by  winding  it  around  or  passing  it 
through  caps  or  knobs  of  glass,  or  well-glazed  stoneware,  or  enclosing 
it  with  gutta  percha.  The  wires  are  generally  supported  on  spars  or 
posts,  from  twenty  to  thirty  feet  in  height,  nine  inches  in  diameter  at 
the  base,  four  and  a  half  at  the  top,  set  in  the  ground  five  feet  deep, 
and  placed  from  twelve  to  fifteen  rods  apart. 

Although  the  wires  have  been  buried  in  the  earth,  in  some  countries, 
and  experiments  tried  here  to  effect  this  object,  it  would  appear,  from 
the  latest  information  received,  that  this  method  is  unsuccessful,  and 
will  be  relinquished. 

The  cost  of  construction,  including  wire,  posts,  labor,  &c.,  is  about 
one  hundred  and  fifty  dollars  per  mile. 

The  only  constant  and  economical  battery  used  in  the  United  States 
is  Grove's,  consisting  of  cups  of  zinc,  with  strips  of  platinum,  in  an 
earthenware  or  porcelain  cup,  which  cup  is  filled  with  nitric  acid  and 
is  placed  inside  of  the  zinc  cup,  in  a  tumbler  containing  diluted  sul- 
phuric acid.  The  main  battery  on  a  line,  (from  four  to  fifty  cups,)  re- 
quires renewing  once  in  every  two  weeks,  and  daily  in  unfavorable 
weather  and  in  local  batteries  of  two  or  three  cups. 


109 


The  earth  itself  has  been  made  to  furnish  a  supply  of  electric  force ; 
a  single  pair  of  zinc  and  copper  plates  buried  sufficiently  deep  below  the 
surface  to  be  in  the  wet  sub-soil,  will  cause  a  current  of  low  intensity. 
The  earth  acts  as  the  return  wire  to  any  given  number  of  distinct 
wires,  without  in  the  least  affecting  the  regularity  of  the  action  of  any 
of  them. 

The  average  performance  of  the  Morse  instruments  is  to  transmit 
from  eight  thousand  to  nine  thousand  letters  per  hour.  The  usual 
charge  of  transmission  is  twenty-five  cents  for  ten  words,  or  less,  sent 
one  hundred  miles. 

The  following  table  will  show  the  rates  of  telegraphic  communication 
between  the  city  of  Washington  and  some  of  the  principal  cities  of  the 
Union.  The  distances  are  given  from  a  table  prepared  at  the  Post 
Office  Department. 

Telegraphic  charges  from  Washington  to  the  following  places  for  mes 
sages  containing  ten  words  or  less. 


Places. 


Miles. 


Bates. 


Albany N.Y...  376 

Augusta Me.  . . .  619 

Baltimore • Md "40 

Baton  Rouge La.  .. .  1,539 

Boston Mass.. .  448 

Buffalo N.Y...  703 

Chicago Ill 1,238 

Cincinnati Ohio  ..  578 

Cleveland do. . .  439 

Detroit Mich.. .  970 

Dubuque Iowa  . .  1,449 

Erie Pa 439 

Frankfort Ky. . .  .  669 

Harrisburg Pa 124 

Hartford Conn...  345 

Indianapolis la 639 

Jackson Miss.  ..  1,325 

Louisville Ky 720 

Madison Wis. . . .  1,413 

Memphis Tenn.. .  1,305 

Milwaukie Wis....  1,332 

Nashville Tenn.. .  1,142 

Natchez Miss.  . .  1,694 

New  Albany la 723 

Newport 1 R.  I.  .  .  414 

New  Orleans La 1,408 

New  York N.  Y. . .  232 

Philadelphia. Pa 142 

Pittsburg Pa 307 


$0  80 

1  15 
20 

2  25 
75 
90 

1  25 

70 

80 

1  00 

1  70 

1  00 


00 
45 
75 
00 
00 
95 
55 
70 
35 
35 


2  05 

1  10 
75 

2  20 
50 
30 
45 


110 

Telegraphic  charges — Continued. 


Places. 

Miles. 

Bates. 

Me  

555 

$0  95 

Portsmouth  . 

N.  H... 

503 

1  00 

Providence 

R.  I  

405 

75 

Mo  

989 

•     1  20 

Springfield 

III.    .  .. 

851 

1  46 

Syracuse 

N.  Y.  .. 

524 

90 

Vicksburg.. 

Miss.  .  . 
Va  

1,371 
331 

2  30 
50 

Wilmington 

Del  

112 

25 

Messages  passing  from  one  very  distant  point  to  another  have  usually 
to  be  re-written  at  intermediate  stations;  though,  by  an  improved 
method,  the  seaboard  line  has,  in  good  weather,  transmitted  communi- 
cations direct  between  New  York  and  Mobile — a  distance  of  near 
1,800  miles — without  intermediate  re-writing.  By  the  Cincinnati  route 
to  New  Orleans — a  distance  of  nearly  2,000  miles — the  news  brought 
by  an  Atlantic  steamer  at  8  o'clock  A.  M.,  has  been  telegraphed  from 
New  York  to  tha^  distant  point,  and  the  effects  produced  in  the  market 
there  returned  to  New  York  by  11  o'clock  A.  M.  The  Congressional 
reports  from  Washington  are  usually  received  simultaneously  in  Balti- 
more, Philadelphia,  and  New  York ;  and  all  that  is  necessary  at  the 
intermediate  stations  is  for  an  operator  to  be  present  and  receive  the 
message  as  it  is  developed  on  paper  by  the  instruments. 

The  electric  telegraph  has  been  applied  in  this  country  to  a  new  and 
highly  important  purpose — that  of  the  registration  of  astronomical  ob- 
servations ;  thus  establishing  the  best  possible  means  for  the  determina- 
tion of  the  difference  of  longitude.  The  observatories  in  different  parts 
of  the  country  are  connected  by  telegraphic  wires ;  and  the  most  deli- 
cate experiments,  dependent  upon  the  appreciation  of  minute  portions 
of  time,  have  been  successfully  performed.  This  method  has  been 
recently  used  for  the  determination  of  the  wave  time  of  electrical  cur- 
rents. 

The  great  extent  of  the  telegraphic  business,  and  its  importance 
to  the  community,  is  shown  by  a  statement  of  the  amount  paid  tor 
despatches  by  the  associated  press  of  New  York,  composed  of  the 
seven  principal  morning  papers — the  Courier  and  Enquirer,  Tribune, 
Herald,  Journal  of  Commerce,  Sun,  Times,  and  Express.  During  the 
year  ending  November  1 ,  1852,  these  papers  paid  nearly  fifty  thousand 
dollars  for  despatches,  and  about  fourteen  thousand  dollars  for  special 
and  exclusive  messages  not  included  in  the  expenses  of  the  association. 

The  Morse  system  is  used  generally  throughout  the  United  States. 
It  is  used  in  Prussia,  wherever  intelligence  is  transmitted  great  dis- 
tances. The  great  German- Austrian  Telegraphic  Union,  comprising,  all 
the  States  of  Germany  and  Austria,  after  deliberating  in  convention  at 


Ill 

Vienna,  came  to  the  conclusion  that  none  but  the  American  system 
would  fully  accomplish  their  object  for  international  correspondence. 

Alexander  Bain,  a  native  of  Scotland,  patented  an  electro-chemical 
telegraph  on  the  12th  .December,  1846  ;  and  another  patent  was  granted 
to  him  in  connexion  with  Robert  Smith,  in  October,  1849.  The  ad- 
vantages which  the  inventor  attributes  to  the  electro-chemical  telegraph 
are,  "  1st.  More  economy  and  simplicity  in  the  primitive  construction, 
2d.  More  rapidity  in  the  transmission  of  despatches.  A  single  wire, 
with  a  good  insulator,  can  transmit  1,200  letters  a  minute.  3d.  An 
electric  current,  more  feeble  than  ordinary,  suffices  to  cause  the  appa- 
ratus to  work.  4th.  More  simplicity  and  economy  in  the  correspond- 
ence and  superintendence.  5th.  Fewer  chances  of  error  in  the  des- 
patches sent."  The  Bain  telegraph  used  in  this  country  has  been 
materially  improved  by  Henry  J.  Rogers. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  Bain  telegraphic  lines  in  the  United 
States: 

New  York  to  Boston,  (250  miles  each) 2  wires  500  miles. 

Boston  to  Portland 1     "  100      " 

Boston  to  Burlington,  Vermont,  and  thence  to  Og- 

densburg,  New  York 1     "  350      " 

Troy  to  Saratoga 1     ««  36      " 

New  York  to  Buffalo,  (513  miles  each) 2     "  1,026      " 

7     "        2,012      « 


Five  lines,  having  seven  wires  and  a  length  of  2,012  miles. 

The  "House  printing  telegraph"  was  invented  by  Royal  E.  House, 
a  Pennsylvanian,  and  patented  April  18,  1846. 

The  first  line  operating  with  this  instrument  was  completed  in  Au- 
gust, 1850,  by  the  Boston  and  New  York  Telegraph  Company,  between 
those  cities.  It  has  been  patented  in  England  by  Jacob  Brett. 

The  difference  between  Morse's  and  House's  telegraph  is,  principally, 
that  the  first  traces  at  the  distant  end  what  is  marked  at  the  other ;  while 
House's  does  not  trace  at  either  end,  but  makes  a  signal  of  a  letter  at 
the  distant  end  which  has  been  made  at  the  other,  and  thus,  by  new 
machinery,  and  a  new  power  of  air  and  axial  magnetism,  is  enabled 
to  print  the  signal  letter  at  the  last  end,  and  this  at  the  astonishing  rate 
of  sixty  or  seventy  strokes,  or  breaks,  in  a  second,  and  at  once  records 
the  information,  by  its  own  machinery,  in  printed  letters.  Morse's  is 
less  complicated,  and  more  easily  understood;  while  House's  is  very 
difficult  to  be  comprehended  in  its  operations  in  detail,  and  works  with 
the  addition  of  two  more  powers — one  air,  and  the  other  called  axial 
magnetism.  One  is  a  tracing  or  writing  telegraph;  the  other,  a  signal 
and  printing  telegraph. 

The  following  are  the  House  lines  in  operation:       • 

The  Boston  and  New  York  Telegraph  Company;  two  wires;  length, 
600  miles. 

A  line  is  being  constructed  to  connect  with  the  Boston  line,  running 
from  Springfield,  Massachusetts,  to  Albany,  New  Yorkr  there  to  inter- 


112 

sect  the  New  York  and  Buffalo  line,  using  the  same  instruments,  ex- 
tending from  New  York  to  Buffalo,  a  distance  of  570  miles. 

One  wire  is  now  in  operation,  connecting  with  Poughkeepsie,  Troy, 
Albany,  Utica,  Syracuse,  Lyons,  Rochester,  Albion,  Lockport,  and 
Buffalo.  The  same  line  to  continue  to  St.  Louis,  Missouri,  connecting 
with  Cleveland,  Cincinnati,  and  Louisville,  will  soon  be  completed, 
forming  the  longest  line  in  the  world  under  the  direction  of  one  com- 
pany, the  whole  length  being  1,500  miles. 

The  New  Jersey  Magnetic  Telegraph  Company,  using  House  in- 
struments, extends  from  Philadelphia  to  New  York,  two  wires,  132 
miles  each.  A  line  also  extends  south  to  Baltimore  and  Washington. 
The  whole  length  of  House  lines  in  the  United  States  is  about  2,400 
miles. 

List  of  Telegraphs  in  the  United  States. 


Wires. 

Miles. 

Total  miles 
of  wire. 

New  York  and  Boston  Telegraph  Co  

3 
2 
1 
1 

1 
1 

1 
1 
I 
I 
3 
2 
1 
I 
1 
2 
1 

1 
7 
1 

1 

2 
2 
1 
1 
2 

250 
250 
250 
100 

100 
350 

350 
34 
97 
74 
513 
550 
150 
36 
40 
550 
440 

460 
260 
100 

260 

*   800 
250 
400 
410 
150 

750 
500 
250 
100 

100 
350 

350 
34 

97 
74 
1,539 
1,100 
150 
36 
40 
1,100 
440 

460 
1,820 
100 

260 

1,600 
500 
400 
410 
300 

Merchants'  Telegraph  Co.,  N.  Y.  and  Boston. 
House's  Printing  Telegraph  

Boston  and  Portland  

Merchants'  Telegraph  Co.,  (Boston  and  Port- 
land)   

Portland  to  Calais  

Boston  to  Burlington,  Vt.,  and  thence  to  Og- 
densburg,  N.  Y  .  .      ... 

Boston  to  Newburyport  

Worcester  to  New  Bedford  

Worcester  to  New  London  

New  York,  Albany,  and  Buffalo  

N.  Y.  State  Telegraph  Co.,  N.  Y.  to  Buffalo.  .  . 
Syracuse  to  Ogdensburg  

Troy  to  Saratoga  „  

Syracuse  to  Oswego.  . 

House  Telegraph  Co.,  New  York  to  Buffalo.  . 
N.  Y.  and  Erie  Telegraph,  N.  Y.  to  Dunkirk.  . 
N.  Y.  and  Erie  Railroad  Telegraph,  New  York 
and  Dunkirk  

Magnetic  Telegraph  Co.,  N.  Y.  to  Washington. 
House  Line,  New  York  to  Philadelphia  

Troy  and  Canada  Junction  Telegraph  Co., 
Troy  and  Montreal  

Erie  and  Michigan  Telegraph  Co.,  Buffalo  to 
Milwaukie  

Cleveland  to  Cincinnati  

Cincinnati  to  St.  Louis,  via  Indianapolis  

Cincinnati  to  St.  Louis,  via  Vincennes  

Cleveland  and  Pittsbursr.  . 

113 


List  of  Telegraphs  in  the  United  States — Continued. 


Wires. 


Miles. 


Total  miles 
of  wire. 


Cleveland  and Zanesville 

Lake  Erie  Telegraph  Co.,  Buffalo  to  Detroit. 

Cincinnati  and  Sandusky  city 

Toledo  and  Terre  Haute 

Chicago  and  St.  Louis 

Milwaukie  and  Green  Bay 

Milwaukie  and  Galena 

Chicago  to  Galena,  Whitewater  and  Dixon. . 

Chicago  and  Janesville 

Buffalo  and  Canada  Junction  Telegraph  Co. 
New  York  and  New  Orleans,  by  Charleston. . 

Harper's  Ferry  to  Winchester,  Virginia 

Baltimore  to  Cumberland 

Baltimore  to  Harrisburg 

York  and  Lancaster 

Philadelphia  and  Lewistown,  Delaware 

Philadelphia  and  New  York 

Philadelphia  and  Pittsburg 

Philadelphia  and  Pottsville 

Reading  and  Harrisburg 

Troy  and  Whitehall 

Auburn  and  Elmira 

Pittsburg  and  Cincinnati 

Columbus  and  Portsmouth,  Ohio 

Columbia  and  New  Orleans 

New  Orleans  to  Balize 

Cincinnati  and  Maj'-sville,  Kentucky 

Alton  and  Galena 

St.  Louis  and  Independence 

St.  Louis  and  Chicago 

Newark  and  Zanesville 

Mansfield  and  Sandusky 

Columbus  and  Lancaster,  Ohio 

Lancaster  and  Logan 

Cincinnati  to  Dayton 

Zanesville  and  Marietta ^ 

Dunkirk,  New  York,  and  Pittsburg 

Camden  and  Cape  May,  New  Jersey 

Camden  and  Mount  Holly,  New  Jersey 

New  York  and  Sandy  Hook 

Cleveland  and  New  Orleans,  by  Cincinnati. . 


89 


150 

400 

218 

300 

400 

200 

250 

310 

100 

200 

1,966 

32 

324 

72 

22 

12 

120 

309 

98 

51 

72 

75 

310 

90 

638 

90 

60 

380 

25 

330 

40 

40 

30 

26 

100 

66 

200 

100 

25 

80 

1,200 

16,735 


150 

400 

218 

300 

400 

200 

250 

310 

100 

200 

1,966 

32 

324 

72 

22 

12 

720 

309 

98 

51 

72 

75 

620 

90 

638 

90 

60 

380 

25 

330 

40 

40 

30 

26 

100 

66 

200 

100 

25 

80 

1,200 


114 

The  telegraphs  in  England  are  the  next  in  importance  and  extent  to 
those  in  this  country.  They  were  first  established  in  1845,  and  there 
are  about  4,000  miles  of  wire  now  in  operation. 

The  charge  for  transmission  of  despatches  is  much  higher  than  in 
America,  one  penny  per  word  being  charged  for  the  first  fifty  miles, 
and  one  farthing  per  mile  for  any  distance  beyond  one  hundred  miles. 
A  message  of  twenty  words  can  be  sent  a  distance  of  500  miles  in  the 
United  States  for  one  dollar,  while  in  England  the  same  would  cost 
seven  dollars. 

In  June,  1852,  the  submarine  telegraph  between  Dover  and  Ostend 
was  completed,  and  on  the  1st  of  November  the  first  electric  commu- 
nication was  established  direct  between  Great  Britain  and  the  Conti- 
nent of  Europe.  By  a  line  of  wires  between  London  and  Dover,  via 
Doncaster  and  Canterbury,  in  connexion  with  the  submarine  cable 
across  the  Straits  of  Dover,  instantaneous  communication  is  obtained 
between  London,  Paris,  Sweden,  Trieste,  Cracow,  Odessa,  and  Leghorn. 
The  wires  are  also  being  carried  onward  to  St.  Petersburg ;  also  to 
India,  and  into  Africa. 

A  project  has  been  formed  for  constructing  a  submarine  telegraph 
between  Great  Britain  and  the  United  States.  It  is  proposed  to  "com- 
mence at  the  most  northwardly  point  of  Scotland,  run  thence  to  the 
Orkney  islands,  and  thence  by  short  water  lines  to  the  Shetland  and  the 
Feroe  islands.  From  the  latter,  a  water  line  of  200  miles  conducts  the 
telegraph  to  Iceland,  thence  to  Greenland,  and  across  Davis's  straits  to 
Byron's  Bay,  on  the  coast  of  Labrador.  The  entire  length  of  the  line 
is  estimated  at  2,500  miles — the  submarine  portions  of  it  at  1,500  miles; 
and  the  expense  of  this  great  international  work  is  estimated  at 
£500,000. 

Another  enterprise  has  been  actually  started,  with  every  prospect  of 
consummation.  A  portion  of  the  line  is  being  prosecuted  with  vigor, 
and  the  company  propose  transmitting  intelligence  between  the  Old  and 
New  Worlds  in  four  or  five  days.  A  charter  has  been  granted  by  the 
British  Colonial  government  to  the  "Newfoundland  Electric  Company," 
with  a  capital  of  ,£100,000,  to  construct  a  line  of  telegraph  from  Halifax, 
N.  S.,  to  Cape  Race,  touching  at  St.  John,  crossing  the  island  of  New- 
foundland to  Cape  Ray;  thence,  by  a  submarine  line  of  149  miles,  to  cross 
the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence,  a  landing  being  made  at  Cape  East,  on  Prince 
Edward's  island,  and,  crossing  Northumberland  straits  by  another  sub- 
marine line  often  miles,  to  land  at  Cape  Torment,  in  New  Brunswick, 
and  so  on  to  the  boundaiy  of  the  United  States;  whence,  by  an  inde- 
pendent line  to  New  York,  the  connexion  is  completed.  The  total  dis- 
tance traversed  by  this  line  will  be  between  1,400  and  1,500  miles,  of 
which  150  are  submarine.  It  is  stated  that  steamers  can  make  ordi- 
nary passages  between  Cape  Race,  Newfoundland,  and  Galway, 
Ireland,  in  five  days. 


115 

The  following  is  a  list  of  lines  now  in  operation  or  construction  in 
Canada : 

Miles 

The  Montreal  Telegraph  Company's  line  extending  from  Que- 
bec to  the  suspension  bridge  at  Niagara  Falls 155 

British  North  American  Electric  Telegraph  Association,  from 

Quebec  to  New  Brunswick  frontier 220 

Montreal  and  Troy  Telegraph  Company,  from  Montreal  to  New 

York  State  line 47 

Bytown  and  Montreal  Telegraph  Company 115 

Western  Telegraph  Company,  from  Hamilton  to  Port  Sarnia, 

at  the  foot  of  Lake  Huron 143 

Niagara  and  Chippewa  line 14 

Brantford  to  Simcoe  and  Dover 33 

Kingston  to  Hamilton „• 256 

Total  length  in  Canada 983 

In  Prussia  the  wires  are  generally  buried  about  two  feet  below  the 
surface,  and  carried  through  rivers  in  flexible  pipes.  About  1,700  miles 
of  telegraphic  lines  are  in  operation. 

In  France  there  are  about  750  miles  ;  and  in  Germany  about  3,000 
miles  have  been  completed. 

In  Austria,  Saxony,  Bavaria,  Tuscany,  Holland,  Italy,  Spain,  and 
Russia,  great  progress  has  already  been  made  in  establishing  lines  of 
telegraph,  and  communication  will  soon  be  had  between  the  capitals 
of  ah1  the  States  in  Europe. 

In  India,  a  line  has  been  laid  between  Calcutta  and  Kedgeree,  71 
miles,  and  an  extensive  system  is  projected  for  that  country.  The  fol- 
lowing details  respecting  the  telegraph  in  India  is  given  for  the  instnte- 
tion  and  encouragement  of  those  interested  in  the  construction  of  lines 
through  somewhat  similar  regions  in  our  own  country. 

From  Calcutta  to  Rajmoole,  the  conductor  is  laid  under  ground,  in  a 
cement  of  melted  resin  and  sand.  From  that  village  to  Kedgeree,  it  is 
carried  over  ground  on  bamboo  poles,  fifteen  feet  high,  coated  with 
coal  tar  and  pitch,  and  strengthened,  at  various  distances,  by  posts  of 
willow,  teak,  and  iron  wood.  The  bamboo  posts  are  found  to  re- 
sist storms  winch  have  uprooted  trees,  the  growth  of  centuries. 
Though  the  bamboo  soon  decays,  yet  its  amazing  cheapness  makes 
the  use  of  it  more  economical  than  that  of  more  durable  and  costly 
materials.  The  branch  road  from  Bishlopore  to  Moyapore  passes 
through  a  swamp  ;  the  country  is  little  less  than  a  lake  for  five  months. 
The  conductor  runs  on  the  foot  paths  between  the  island  villages,  and1, 
tor  some  miles,  crosses  rice  swamps,  creeks,  and  ponds,  on  which  no 
road  or  embankment  exists.  The  most  difficult  and  objectionable  line 
was  selected  to  test  the  practicability  of  carrying  the  conductors 
through  swampy  ground,  and  it  has  been  perfectly  successful.  The 
Huldee  river  crosses  the  Kedgeree  line  halfway,  and  varies  in  breadth 
from  4,200  to  5,800  feet.  A  gutta  percha  wire,  secured  in  the  angles 
of  a  chain  cable,  is  laid  across  and  under  this  river ;  and  the  chain  is 


116 

found  to  afford  perfect  protection  from  the  grapnels  of  the  heavy  native 
boats  which  are  constantly  passing  up  and  down. 

The  over-ground  lines  differ  totally  from  those  in  use  in  England  and 
America,  or  any  other  country,  in  this  important  respect.  No  wire  ia 
used.  Instead  of  wire,  a  thick  iron  rod,  from  three  to  five-eighths  of  an 
inch  in  diameter,  weighing  one  ton  to  a  mile,  is  adopted ;  the  heaviest 
wire  elsewhere  used  being  only  250  pounds  to  the  mile.  The  ad- 
vantages of  these  substantial  rods  are  these:  They  possess  a  complete 
immunity  from  gusts  of  wind,  or  ordinary  mechanical  violence.  If  ac- 
cidentally thrown  down,  they  are  not  injured,  though  passengers,  bul- 
locks, buffaloes,  and  elephants  may  trample  on  them.  Owing  to  the 
mass  of  metal,  they  give  so  free  a  passage  to  the  electric  currents,  that 
no  insulation  is  necessary.  They  are  extended  from  bamboo  to  bamboo 
without  any  protection,  and  they  work  without  interruption  through  the 
hardest  rains.  The  thickness  of  the  wire  allows  of  their  being  placed 
on  the  post  without  any  occasion  for  the  straining  and  winding  appara- 
tus, whereas  the  tension  of  wires  exposes  them  to  fracture,  occasions 
expense  in  construction,  and  much  difficulty  in  repairs.  The  thick  rods 
also  admit  of  rusting  without  danger,  to  an  extent  which  would  be 
destructive  to  a  wire.  And,  lastly,  in  considering  repairs,  the  rods  are 
but  little  more  costly  than  small  wire,  and  the  welding  occasions  no 
difficulty. 

The  importance  of  this  discovery  of  the  superiority  of  rods  over  wire 
will  be  fully  appreciated  in  a  country  like  India,  where  the  line  must 
often  run  through  a  howling  wilderness,  tenanted  by  savage  beasts,  or 
more  savage  men.  The  lines  must  therefore  protect  themselves,  and 
this  is  secured  by  the  use  of  thick  rods. 

The  expense  of  this  experimental  line  was  about  $200  a  mile.  The 
pecuniary  returns  were  originally  calculated  at  about  $90  a  month  j  bat 
ihey  have  been  more  than  three  times  that  amount. 


CONCLUSION. 

Tfoe  balance  of  the  appropriation  of  1850  was  drawn  from  the 
treasury  on  the  4th  of  September  last.  It  is  believed  that  the  addi- 
tional sum  of  $25,000  •will  be  required  to  complete  all  the  purely  sta- 
tistical portions  of  the  work  and  prepare  the  same  for  the  press,  and  to 
pay  the  expenses  of  superintending  the  printing  of  the  first  volume,  and 
preparing  the  second  volume  in  the  manner  proposed  in  my  former  re- 
port, and  superintending  to  its  completion  the  whole  work,  the  further 
sum  of  $25,000  will  be  required  to  pay  all  expenses  and  complete  the 
work  by  the  close  of  the  next  fiscal  year. 

The  more  particular  the  analysis  of  the  returns  of  the  Seventh  Census, 
the  more  interesting  do  they  appear,  and  the  more  confident  are  we  of 
their  general  correctness  and  reliability.  There  is  no  question  but  they 
present  the  most  ample  materials  for  representing,  with  almost  perfect 
accuracy,  the  -social,  civil,  and  physical  condition  of  the  American 
people.  While,  in  the  minutiae  of  some  small  details,  ingenuity  may 
<iisoover  discrepancies  in  these  returns,  as  in  all  others,  they  present 


such  an  array  of  facts  and  body  of  accurate  information  relating  to  our 
people  and  country  as  exists  respecting  no  other  nation.  While  the 
savans  of  the  old  world  are  digging  into  the  ruins  of  cities,  removing 
mountains  of  sand,  and  excavating  subterranean  temples,  to  discover 
the  most  feeble  rays  pointing  out  the  history  of  nations  of  antiquity,  we 
possess,  respecting  our  own,  archives,  of  which  the  like  would  be 
sought  for  in  vain  in  any  other  country,  and  which  furnish  every  facility 
for  us  to  know  ourselves,  and  to  transmit  our  true  history  to  posterity. 

The  importance  of  statistical  investigations  and  publications  cannot 
be  more  strongly  illustrated  than  by  the  examples  of  those  nations  of 
the  Old  World  where  the  power  existed  in  the  throne  to  admit  of  their 
continuance,  or  suspend  their  development,  as  policy,  in  view  of  the 
existing  state  of  the  country,  would  seem  to  dictate.  Statistical  re- 
searches instituted  by  Louis  XIV.  after  the  treaty  of  Ryswick,  were 
annihilated  in  France  when  it  was  necessary  to  smother  the  revelations 
of  her  decay,  as  they  would  be  illustrated,  during  the  war  of  the  Spanish 
Succession,  and  the  disasters  of  Hochstadt  and  Ramillies.  The  same 
result  was  exhibited  a  century  after,  when  the  statistical  investigations 
re-established  by  the  First  Consul  in  1802,  after  the  peace  of  Amiens, 
were  not  allowed  to  exist,  to  make  manifest  the  condition  of  the  country 
after  the  catastrophe  at  Leipzig. 

With  reference  to  the  present  progress  of  statistical  science  in  Europe, 
a  late  French  writer,  Moreau  de  Jonnes,  remarks  that,  "A  profound 
peace,  whose  duration  is  unexampled,  has  caused  an  admirable  emu- 
lation to  spring  up  among  all  the  nations  of  Europe,  which,  to  repair 
the  misfortunes  occasioned  by  their  former  numerous  wars,  and  to 
attain  to  greater  prosperity,  have  ardently  employed  themselves  in  the 
cultivation  of  statistics,  which  is  the  basis  of  enterprise,  and  from  the 
registers  of  which  they  obtain  instruction  in  those  things  affecting  the 
welfare  of  the  state  and  people."  One  of  the  best  evidences  of  the 
truth  of  his  remarks  is  furnished  by  the  National  Statistical  Congress 
proposed  to  be  held  at  Brussels  in  September  of  1853 — a  meeting  re- 
ferred to  in  my  last  report,  to  be  composed  of  delegates  from  all  na- 
tions, the  convening  of  which  in  1852,  was  postponed  on  account  of 
the  unsettled  state  of  European  affairs.  These  illustrations  serve  to 
show  the  value  and  moral  force  of  statistical  revelations,  and  the  duty 
of  a  self-governed  people,  like  ours,  to  sustain  them,  and  to  demand  a 
proper  publication  of  their  developments,  and  that  it  should  form  a  work 
easily  comprehended  in  all  its  parts — one  not  exclusively  for  the  learned, 
but  adapted  to  the  wants  of  all  who  would  wish  to  consult  it. 

The  preparation  of  such  a  work  is  not  only  within  the  compass  of 
possibility,  but,  with  the  means  possessed,  can  be  readily  accomplished 
by  industry  and  a  reasonable  amount  of  ability.  That  the  expense 
necessarily  attending  the  publication  has  been  generally  exaggerated, 
will  appear  from  an  examination  of  the  correspondence  relating  thereto, 
which  has  been  transmitted  to  you.  Many  great  men,  as  Lavoisier, 
Vauban,  Necker,  and  Young,  for  want  of  better  means  than  they  pos- 
sessed, have  made  use  of  much  more  imperfect  data  than  ours  to 
arrive,  approximately,  at  the  truth;  and  the  character  of  their  data, 
imperfect  as  it  was  admitted  to  be,  did  not  intimidate  them  from. 


118 

making  use  of  the  materials  they  possessed,  nor  deter  their  governments 
from  adopting  their  deductions.  Of  these  permit  me  to  present  but  one 
illustration — that  exhibited  by  Lavoisier,  to  whom  a  committee  of  the 
National  Assembly  in  France  applied,  in  1790,  for  information  to  enable 
them  to  prepare,  in  accordance  with  the  directions  of  that  body,  a 
rational  basis  for  the  establishment  of  taxes.  To  meet  the  wishes  of 
the  committee,  and  to  form  his  calculations  respecting  the  quantity  of 
land  cultivated,  and  the  quantities  of  production  and  consumption,  this 
learned  man  used,  as  a  means  of  arriving  at  the  desired  facts,  the 
number  of  ploughs  which  was  supposed  to  exist  in  each  commune. 
The  results  thus  arrived  at  were  adopted,  and  subsequent  revelations, 
made  upon  more  sufficient  data,  exhibited  in  them  a  close  and  wonder- 
ful approximation  to  the  truth.  Our  materials  present  no  such  hypo- 
thetical character,  but  are  deemed  generally  accurate  and  reliable,  and 
are  of  a  character  to  warrant  their  publication. 

Respectfully  submitted: 

I  have  the  honor  to  be  your  obedient  servant, 

JOS-  C.  G.  KENNEDY. 

Hon.  ALEX.  H.  H.  STUART, 

Secretary  of  the  Interior. 


EFFECTS  OF  IMMIGRATION  ON  THE  ADVANCEMENT  OF  POPULATION  IN 
THE  UNITED  STATES. 

The  effects  of  immigration  upon  the  progress  of  population  in  the 
United  States  is  a  subject  on  which  considerable  difference  of  opinion 
has  heretofore  existed,  and  in  the  discussion  of  which  many  able  pens 
have  been  from  time  to  time  employed.  With  a  view  to  the  attainment 
of  the  greatest  possible  accuracy,  the  statement  published  in  the  report 
of  1851,  presenting  in  a  tabular  form  the  number  of  immigrants  from 
1790  to  1850,  with  their  natural  increase  in  periods  of  ten  years,  has 
been  revised ;  and  the  result  of  the  inquiries  instituted  has  been  to  con- 
firm the  correctness  of  the  results  then  announced. 

The  rule  adopted  in  preparing  the  statement  referred  to,  for  deter- 
mining the  actual  increase  of  immigrants,  until  they  became  amalga- 
mated with  the  mass  of  the  population,  was  to  assume  the  rate  of  in- 
crease of  that  class  to  be  equal  to  one-half  that  of  the  entire  body  of 
white  inhabitants,  of  native  and  foreign  birth.  By  some  this  rule  has 
been  thought  too  liberal  towards  the  class  of  adopted  citizens,  and  by 
others  it  has  been  thought  that  its  effect  is  to  exaggerate  the  importanoe 
of  accessions  to  our  population  from  this  source.  Upon  the  side  of 
those  who  entertain  the  Ibrmer  opinion  it  is  urged  that  the  proportion  of 
females  among  immigrants  is  much  less  than  among  native  citizens ; 
that  they  suffer  hardships  in  their  passage  across  the  ocean,  and  upon 
their  arrival  before  they  become  settled,  which  render  them  peculiarly 
liable  to  disease,  and  diminish  the  average  length  of  life  among  them ; 
and,  finally,  that  the  state  of  poverty  which  is  in  so  many  cases  the 
motive  for  leaving  the  shores  of  the  Old  World,  continues  with  males 
and  females  of  the  marriageable  ages  for  so  long  a  period  after  reach- 


ing  the  United  States,  as  to  disincline  large  numbers  of  them  to  the  for- 
mation of  family  ties.  These  are  considerations  tending  to  show  that 
immigrants  are  subject  to  laws  of  mortality  less  favorable  to  length  of 
life  than  natives  of  the  country,  and  that  their  natural  increase  is  re- 
tarded by  circumstances  which  do  not  operate  upon  those  among  whom 
they  settle.  But  there  are  certain  facts  which  counteract  the  influence 
of  such  causes,  to  which  attention  is  now  called.  If  the  proportion  of 
female  immigrants  to  males  is  less  than  among  natives,  the  proportion 
of  those  within  the  limits  of  the  child-bearing  age  is  much  greater.  If 
immigrants  are  subjected  to  special  causes  of  disease  and  death,  the 
comparative  number  of  children  and  aged  persons  among  them — that 
is,  of  those  who  most  swell  the  bills  of  mortality  in  every  country — is 
remarkably  small.  If  it  be  true  that  many  more  of  the  industrial  classes 
of  Irishmen,  Germans,  and  other  foreigners  remain  unmarried  to  a  late 
age,  or  throughout  life,  than  among  the  same  classes  of  the  native  pop- 
ulation, it  must  be  remembered  that  such  cases  are  nearly  confined  to 
one  sex,  and  that  not  the  one  which  directly  contributes  to  population. 
As  illustrations  of  these  positions  the  following  table  and  explanatory 
remarks  are  submitted: 

Statement  showing  the  sexes  and  ages  of  245,336  immigrants  who  arrived 
at  New  York,  Boston,  and  New  Orleans  during  the  year  ending  Sep- 
tember 30,  1850,  compared  with  the  same  number  of  native  white  inhabit- 
ants of  the  United  States. 


» 

IMMIGRANTS. 

NATIVE    INHABITANTS. 

Number. 

Per  cent,  of 
the  whole 
number. 

Number. 

Per  cent,  of 
the  whole 
number. 

Children  under  10  years  of  age  

32,184 
22,  996 
55,180 
101,  021 
68,253 

13.12 
9.37 
22.49 
41.14 
27.82 

67.50 

77,771 
36,967 
114,  822 
120,  000 
48,850 

31.70 
15.17 

46.87 
48.88 
19.89 

40.70 

Persons  over  40  years  

Number  of  both  classes  

Number  of  females  

Number  of  females  between  15  and  40  years.  . 
Proportion  of  the  above  to  whole  number  of 
males  and  females     .  .  .... 

This  table  discloses  some  facts  which  certainly  have  an  important 
bearing  upon  the  question  of  the  relative  progress  of  our  native  and  im- 
migrant white  population.  Of  native  inhabitants,  it  is  seen  that  very 
nearly  half  are  between  those  ages  subject  to  the  most  fatal  diseases, 
while  of  the  foreign  born  considerably  less  than  one-quarter  fall  in  those 
divisions.  And  although  the  proportion  of  immigrant  females  to  males 
is  only  as  41.14  to  48.86,  yet  the  capacity  of  these  females  to  produce 
accessions  to  the  population  is,  when  compared  with  a  like  number  of 
American  females  indiscriminately  taken,  as  58.29  to  41.71.  Their 
euperiority,  in  this  respect,  is,  statistically  speaking,  16.58  per  cent. 
This  fact  of  course  insures  a  greater  rapidity  of  natural  increase  in 


120 

that  proportion.  If  we  estimate  that  the  influence  of  the  smaller  ratio 
of  children  and  aged  persons  among  immigrants  is  equal  to  an  advan- 
tage of  3.42  per  cent,  in  the  rate  of  their  increase,  which  is  a  moderate 
estimate,  we  shall  find  that,  under  the  ordinary  rules  of  procreation 
and  mortality,  our  European  population  should  multiply  20  per  cent, 
faster  than  the  native  white  inhabitants.  But  we  must  make  some  al- 
lowance for  the  excessive  mortality  assumed  to  prevail  among  the  for- 
mer before  acclimation,  which  may  be  supposed  to  reduce  this  greater 
rapidity  of  advancement  by  about  five  per  cent.  And  we  may  presume 
that  it  will  cease  altogether  with  the  decade  in  which  the  immigrants 
arrive ;  because  after  that  term  the  advantage  from  the  greater  number 
of  child-bearing  women  will  be  almost  annihilated,  and  the  counter- 
active circumstance  of  the  smaller  proportion  of  girls  at  the  time  of 
arrival  will  begin  to  produce  its  effect  in  checking  increase. 

Thesje  reasons  are  sufficient  to  authorize  the  assumption  that  immi- 
gration has  no  other  effect  upon  the  progress  of  our  population  than  is 
indicated  by  the  absolute  addition  of  the  numbers  which  arrive,  and 
their  natural  increase  within  the  decennial  term  of  their  arrival.  After 
that  period  it  is  proper  to  consider  them  as  a  part  of  the  American 
race. 

In  correcting  the  statement  of  1851,  an  error  was  discovered  in  the 
table  of  immigration  from  1840  to  1850,  caused  by  the  transposition  of 
a  figure.  The  statement  for  the  year  1849  was  296,610,  increasing  the 
aggregate  for  the  decennial  term  by  27,000. 

The  statement  in  the  report  of  1851,  that  the  number  of  immigrants 
from  Europe  passing  into  the  United  States  through  Canada  from  1840 
to  1850  was  balanced  by  those  emigrating  to  tha^gprovince  through  the 
United  States,  so  that  the  total  addition  to  our  population  from  this 
source  was  represented  by  the  arrivals  at  our  seaports,  has  been  dis- 
puted, but  is  amply  confirmed  by  a  searching  investigation. 

From  1831  to  1842,  the  population  of  the  two  Canadas  increased 
from  797,972  to  1,142,000;  being  a  gain  of  344,028  in  eleven  years,  or 
43.2  per  cent.  The  natural  increase  of  population  in  Canada  is  sup- 
posed to  be  a  little  greater  than  in  the  United  States ;  and  for  these 
eleven  years  it  was  about  30  per  cent.,  or  239,391 ;  leaving  to  be  ac- 
counted for  by  immigration  104,637.  During  these  eleven  years  there 
sailed  from  the  ports  of  Great  Britain  356,305  emigrants  for  the  North 
American  provinces.  Of  these,  about  one-eighth,  or  44,000,  are  sup- 
posed to  have  landed  and  remained  in  the  eastern  provinces,  leaving 
for  Upper  and  Lower  Canada  312,000.  We  may  suppose  that  8  per 
cent,  of  these  died  before  1842,  leaving  287,000  to  be  added  to  its 
population ;  but  it  seems  that  but  about  104,000  were  so  added,  and  it 
follows  that  the  remaining  183,000  emigrated  to  the  United  States. 
That  number  is  16,000  in  excess  of  the  estimate  first  adopted  for  our 
table,  which  has  been  corrected  in  the  present  edition. 

A  Census  of  Canada  was  again  taken  in  1852,  and  the  aggregate 
population  was  found  to  be  1,842,000.  Assuming  the  natural  increase 
tor  the  ten  years  to  have  been  27  per  cent. — that  of  the  United  States 
being  25  per  cent. — we  have  a  gain  by  that  means  of  308,340.  The 
actual  increase  being  700,000,  there  remains  to  be  accounted  for  by 
immigration  392,000.  There  sailed  from  Great  Britain  for  her  Ameri- 


121 

can  provinces  during  the  ten  years,  (the  two  last  being  estimated,) 
417,000  emigrants.  Deducting  one-eighth  for  the  eastern  provinces, 
and  8  per  cent,  for  deaths  within  the  term,  amounting  to  85,000,  and 
we  have  for  the  total  immigration  into  Canada  for  the  period  332,000. 
It  thus  appears  that  there  is  a  surplus  of  60,000  inhabitants  in  Canada 
to  be  by  some  means  accounted  for.  They  could  have  only  come  from 
the  United  States.  And  as  the  number  of  natives  of  the  United  States 
in  Canada,  in  1852,  was  only  about  12,000  in  excess  of  those  settled 
there  in  1842,  it  is  shown  that  at  least  48,000  foreign  emigrants  went 
from  the  United  States  into  Canada — more  than  came  from  Canada  into 
the  Union. 


REPORT 

OF 

THE  SUPERINTENDENT  OF  THE  CENSUS, 

DECEMBER  1,  1851. 


125 

REPORT. 

CENSUS  OFFICE, 
Washington  December  1,  1851. 

SIR  :  T  have  the  honor  to  report  that  full  and  complete  returns  of  the 
Seventh  Census  have  been  received  from  all  the  States  of  the  Union  on 
this  side  of  the  Rocky  mountains,  and  from  the  Territories  of  New  Mexi- 
co and  Oregon.  A  portion  of  the  California  returns  was  destroyed  by 
the  conflagration  at  San  Francisco — an  accident  which  rendered  it  ne* 
cessary  for  the  Census  agent  to  prepare  new  copies  from  the  originals, 
which  are  expected  here  daily.  The  other  returns  have  been  received. 

On  the  30th  September,  there  were  employed  in  this  office  ninety-one 
clerks,  two  messengers,  two  watchmen,  and  two  laborers.  In  the  month 
of  November,  it  Was  found  necessary,  in  order  to  prepare  certain  informa- 
tion in  time  for  the  meeting  of  Congress,  to  make  a  large  temporary 
addition  to  the  clerical  force  of  the  office,  and  the  number  was  increased 
to  one  hundred  and  forty-eight,  who  have  performed  extra  duty. 

The  frequent  demands  made  by  State  officers  and  private  individuals 
for  statistical  information  have  much  increased  our  labors.  All  such 
calls  have  been  promptly  responded  to,  when  compliance  therewith 
would  not  interfere  too  much  with  the  progress  of  business. 

The  schedules  used  in  taking  the  Seventh  Census  of  the  United  States 
were  arranged  on  principles  different  from  any  heretofore  used  for  that 
purpose.  The  plan  adopted  for  their  construction,  while  adding  im- 
mensely to  the  labor  of  the  office,  presents  on  the  face  of  the  schedule 
much  more  information  in  the  same  space,  and  a  better  combination 
of  facts  relating  to  persons  and  things,  than  has  heretofore  been  attained, 
while  it  is  perfectly  simple,  without  complication,  but  little  liable  to 
error,  furnishing  easy  means  of  detecting  and  correcting  most  of  the 
errors  which  occur.  These  blanks  were  prepared  under  the  direction  of 
the  Census  Board,  and  were  furnished  in  timely  season.  They  proved 
to  be  well  adapted  to  the  purpose  for  which  they  were  designed. 
Among  the  great  number  transmitted  through  the  mails,  from  every 
portion  of  our  territory,  not  one  schedule  was  received  at  the  office  in 
a  mutilated  condition,  nor  in  any  way  injured. 

The  expenses  of  the  Census  Office  have  been  as  follows,  viz : 
For  printing  and  stationery,  including  the  amount  report- 
ed at  the  first  and  second  sessions  of  the  last  Congress, 

and  by  the  Census  Board $33,153  71 

For  amount  paid  United  States  marshals 34,001  25 

For  amount  paid  to  assistant  marshals 891,245  18 

For  amount  paid  for  clerk  hire  and  contingent  expenses 

of  the  office 105,929  66 

The  aggregate  amount  appropriated  for  taking  the  Sev- 
enth Censuswas 1,267,500  00 

The  balance  on  hand  this  first  day  of  December,  1851 . .        203,170  00 
The  balance  due  to  marshals  and  assistant  marshals  of 

the  United  States 130,201  00 


126 

To  pay  our  contingent  expenses,  including  clerk  hire,  office 
rent,  fuel,  stationery,  &c.,  to  the  3Qth  day  of  June,  1853, 
there  will  be  required  an  appropriation  of $150,000 

The  cost  of  printing  the  compilation  of  the  Seventh  Census  forms  no 
portion  of  this  estimate.  That  must  be  determined  by  the  plan  adopted  by 
Congress  for  the  execution  of  the  work. 

In  the  few  cases  where  payment  has  not  been  made  to  marshals  and 
their  assistants  in  full,  their  accounts  have  been  delayed,  either  on  account 
of  negligence  in  making  a  proper  or  timely  return  of  their  work,  or  to 
admit  of  some  further  consideration,  in  cases  where  the  question  of 
amount  is,  under  the  act  of  Congress,  to  be  fixed  by  the  Secretary  of  the 
Interior,  and  the  data  still  too  imperfect  to  enable  him  to  decide  the  matter, 
without,  perhaps,  doing  injustice  to  the  parties  themselves  or  the  govern- 
ment. 

To  such  marshals  as  the  act  of  Congress  authorizes  the  payment  of 
"  a  reasonable  amount  for  clerk  hire,  provided  the  charges  under  the  act 
for  taking  the  census  do  not  reach  $500,"  the  principle  has  been  adopted, 
to  pay  in  no  case  a  larger  amount  than  that  which,  added  to  the  other 
charges  of  the  marshal,  will  make  his  gross  receipt  equal  to  that  sum. 
This  construction  of  the  act  of  Congress  is  believed  to  be  in  accordance 
with  its  intention. 

The  compensation  of  some  of  the  assistant  marshals,  particularly  in 
remote  regions  of  the  United  States  and  Territories,  which  are  not  in- 
cluded within  the  provisions  of  the  supplementary  act  of  August  30, 
1850,  is  entirely  inadequate  to  the  amount  of  duty  performed.  It  is  my 
opinion  that  additional  compensation  is  equally  due  to  some  of  the  mar- 
shals. 

To  the  marshals  and  assistants,  with  but  a  few  exceptions,  too  much 
credit  cannot  be  accorded  for  the  prompt  and  efficient  manner  in 
which  they  have  discharged  the  duties  prescribed  by  the  law,  and  for 
the  readiness  with  which  they  have  responded  to  calls  for  information 
on  a  variety  of  subjects,  some  of  which  were  not  embraced  in  the  sched- 
ules. To  therft  is  due  the  credit  of  returns  being  made  and  rendered 
from  this  widely-extended  country  in  time  to  admit  of  placing  the  ag- 
gregate enumeration  of  population  before  the  Congress  succeeding  that 
which  enacted  the  law,  and  on  the  first  day  of  its  session.  The  zeal  and 
industry  of  many  of  these  officers  have  contributed  to  furnish  mate- 
rials, rich  and  various,  illustrative  of  the  history,  geography,  and  geolo- 
gy of  the  country,  and  it  would  be  gratifying  to  the  Superintendent  of 
the  Census  to  be  permitted  to  send  to  each  marshal  and  assistant,  who 
has  thus  respected  the  calls  upon  his  time  and  labor,  a  copy  of  that  Cen- 
sus, which  their  united  exertions  have  contributed  to  enhance  in  value. 
Good  results  would,  doubtless,  be  experienced  in  future  years  from  lib- 
erality thus  dispensed. 

When  it  is  remembered  that,  previous  to  the  date  of  its  commencement, 
eight  days  only  elapsed  after  the  passage  of  the  act  to  take  the  Seventh 
Census,  and,  considering  the  large  increase  of  population,  and  the  im- 
mense extent  of  new  territory  comprised  within  its  scope,  it  is  not  to  be 
supposed  that  this  office  can  be  charged  with  delinquency ;  in  view  of 
he  fact  that  we  have  received  all  the  returns  from  every  portion  of  the 


127 

country,  (excepting  those  accidentally  destroyed  in  California,)  within 
a  shorter  time  than  they  were  received  after  the  commencement  -r  ^  the 
Sixth  Census,  for  the  taking  of  which  the  law  was  enacted  fifteen  months 
previous,  which  gave  ample  time  for  executing  the  preparatory  meas- 
ures. 

In  the  performance  of  the  present  work,  there  have  been  engaged  45 
marshals,  and  3,231  assistants,  to  each  of  whom,  in  addition  to  the 
schedules,  were  sent  pamphlets  of  printed  instructions,  together  with 
"form"  schedules  ready  filled  up  for  their  guidance. 

Payment  has  been  made  to  these  officers  in  two  portions — the  first  on 
the  receipt  of  the  marshal's  certificate  that  the  assistant  had  made  proper 
returns  to  his  office ;  and  the  second,  after  an  examination  of  every  item 
of  the  work  in  detail  by  this  office,  and  adding  to  or  abating  the  amount 
certified  to  be  his  due,  as  the  result  justified.  The  entire  number  of  pay- 
ments made  to  marshals  and  assistants  has  been  5,959.  In  some  cases 
the  assistant  has  preferred  to  receive  payment  at  one  time,  after  the  final 
examination  of  his  returns. 

In  the  compilation  of  the  Seventh  Census,  it  has  not  been  deemed 
necessary  to  divide  the  population  (as  has  been  done  heretofore)  into 
divisions  other  than  by  counties,  cities,  wards,  or  boroughs.  Each 
county  in  the  United  States  possesses  a  copy  of  its  own  returns,  and  for 
its  own  purposes  it  enjoys  facilities  of  arriving  at  the  interests  of  the 
separate  towns  or  townships — divisions  uninteresting  to  the  community 
at  large.  Each  separate  State  possesses  also  a  copy  of  the  complete 
returns  of  the  whole  State,  and  from  these  may  be  able  easily  to  subdi- 
vide, for  State  purposes,  as  minutely  as  desirable.  To  include  all  the 
subdivisions  of  each  State  would  make  the  work,  if  not  now,  very  soon, 
entirely  too  unwieldy.  The  subdivisions  are,  however,  laid  down  in 
the  original  returns,  and,  if  it  should  be  deemed  desirable,  may  easily 
be  designated  in  the  general  work. 

The  original  returns  should  be  carefully  preserved,  and  should,  aa 
heretofore,  be  bound  for  their  better  preservation.  It  seemed  to  me 
doubtful  whether  the  office  possessed  the  authority  to  expend  more  in 
the  preservation  of  these  valuable  records  than  would  secure  them  from 
injury  while  in  actual  use  for  preparing  the  Census.  The  only  expense 
incurred  for  this  purpose  has  been  for  book  boards,  which  can  be  used 
for  binding  them. 

Duty  to  coming  generations  requires  that  documents  containing  so 
many  proofs  relating  to  the  history  of  the  present  should  be  carefully 
guarded  from  injury-  or  harm.  While  they  contain  the  last  record  of  the 
dead  for  one  year,  they  comprise  no  insignificant  portion  of  the  history  of 
every  man,  woman,  and  child  living ;  and  long  after  all  those  whose 
names  they  contain  will  have  passed  from  earth,  will  they  be  appealed  to 
in  proof  of  our  once  having  lived,  for  our  place  of  residence,  our  child- 
ren, and  our  property.  Those  now  living  use  them  to  learn  whether 
friends  or  relatives  long  unheard  of  may  not  be  found,  and  the  search 
is  not  always  made  in  vain ;  they  have  led  to  the  discovery  of  lost  re- 
lations, and  their  developments  have  brought  happiness  to  many  families. 

It  would  be  well  worth  the  expense  to  have  recorded  in  volumes, 
alphabetically  arranged,  the  name  of  every  adult  citizen,  or  head  of  a 
family,  as  it  appears  in  the  return,  with  his  occupation,  and  with  a 


128 

reference  to  the  schedule  upon  which  it  may  be  found.  This  would 
furni'^i  facilities  of  search  hereafter,  and  save  unnecessary  handling  of 
the  papers.  The  advantages  of  such  a  plan  would  be  somewhat  anal- 
ogous to  that  in  practical  operation  in  England  with  respect  to  the 
registration  of  their  deaths,  births,  and  marriages.  Names  to  the  num- 
ber of  14,000,000  have  there  been  registered  during  the  past  twelve 
years,  in  the  ordinary  course  of  events,  in  one  office  alone.  The  re- 
turns are  rendered  the  more  valuable  for  future  reference  by  the  inces- 
sant vigilance  exercised  to  the  detection  of  errors. 

The  utmost  care  has  been  exercised  to  insure  correct  returns,  and  the 
manner  of  taking  our  Census  has  been  calculated  to  effect  such  a  result. 
In  connexion  with  every  variety  of  statistics  given,  the  name  of  each 
person  to  whom  every  entry  on  the  tables  applies  has  been  furnished. 
In  all  cases  where  error  or  inconsistency  could  be  detected,  real  or 
imaginary,  the  individual  has  been  written  to  in  order  that  the  discrep- 
ancy might  be  corrected.  The  replies  have  been,  for  the  most  part, 
prompt  and  satisfactory.  It  has  been  necessary,  in  only  three  cases, 
to  call  the  attention  of  a  United  States  district  attorney  to  require  en- 
forcement of  the  act  of  Congress  for  refusal  to  reply  to  the  interrogations 
of  the  assistants.  In  all  but  one  of  these  cases  return  has  been  eventu- 
ally made  without  the  necessity  of  making  costs  to  the  parties — in  that 
excepted,  the  individual  paid  costs  before  appearance,  and  made  satis- 
factory return  to  the  office.  These  facts  speak  loudly  in  favor  of  the 
general  intelligence  of  our  people,  and  their  deference  to  the  laws,  and 
prove  that  as  liberty  and  intelligence  are  diffused,  these  investigations, 
made  for  the  benefit  of  the  people,  cease  to  be  deemed  inquisitorial. 
Here,  no  fears  of  an  excise  duty  or  tax  deter  individuals  from  contrib- 
uting to  a  stock  of  knowledge,  the  dissemination  of  which  must  lead  to 
the  benefit  of  all. 

The  seventh  enumeration  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  United  States  ex- 
hibits results  which  every  citizen  of  the  country  may  contemplate  with 
gratification  and  pride.  Since  the  Census  of  1840,  there  have  been 
added  to  the  territory  of  the  republic,  by  annexation,  conquest,  and 
purchase,  833^970  square  miles;  and  our  title  to  a  region  covering 
341,463  square  miles,  which  before  properly  belonged  to  us,  but  was 
claimed  and  partially  occupied  by  a  foreign  power,  has  been  established 
by  negotiation,  and  it  has  been  brought  within  our  acknowledged 
boundaries.  By  such  means  the  area  of  the  United  States  has  been 
extended,  during  the  past  ten  years,  from  2,055,163  to  3,230,572  square 
miles,  without  including  the  great  lakes  which  lie  upon  our  northern 
border,  or  the  bays  which  indent  our  Atlantic  and  Pacific  shores ;  all 
which  has  come  within  the  scope  of  the  Seventh  Census. 

In  the  endeavor  to  ascertain  the  progress  of  our  population  since 
1840,  it  will  be  proper  to  deduct  from  the  aggregate  number  of  inhabit- 
ants shown  by  the  present  Census,  the  population  of  Texas  in  1840, 
and  the  number  embraced  within  the  limits  of  California  and  the  new 
Territories  at  the  time  of  their  acquisition.  From  the  best  information 
which  has  come  to  hand,  it  is  believed  that  Texas  contained,  in  1840, 
75,000  inhabitants;  and  that  when  California,  New  Mexico,  and  Ore- 
gon came  into  our  possession,  in  1846,  they  had  a  population  of  97,000. 


129 

It  thus  appears  that  we  have  received,  by  accessions  of  territory,  since 
1840,  an  accession  of  172,000  to  the  number  of  our  people. 

The  increase  which  has  taken  place  in  those  extended  regions,  since 
they  came  under  the  authority  of  our  government,  should  obviously  be 
reckoned  as  a  part  of  the  development  and  progress  of  our  population; 
nor  is  it  necessary  to  complicate  the  comparison  by  taking  into  account 
the  probable  natural  increase  of  this  acquired  population,  because  we 
have  not  the  means  of  determining  the  rate  of  its  advancement,  nor 
the  law  which  governed  its  progress,  while  yet  beyond  the  influence  of 
our  political  system.  The  year  1840,  rather  than  the  date  of  the  annex- 
ation of  Texas,  has  been  taken  for  estimating  her  population,  in  connex- 
ion with  that  of  the  Union,  because  it  may  safely  be  assumed,  that 
whatever  the  increase  during  the  five  intervening  years  may  have  been, 
it  was  mainly,  if  not  altogether,  derived  from  the  United  States. 

Owing  to  delays  and  difficulties  mentioned  in  completing  the  work, 
which  no  action  on  the  part  of  this  office  could  obviate,  some  of  the 
returns  from  California  nave  not  yet  been  received.  Assuming  the 
population  of  California  to  be  165,000,  (which  we  do  partly  by  esti- 
mate,) the  total  number  of  inhabitants  in  the  United  States  was,  on  the 
1st  of  June,  1850,  23,263,488.  The  absolute  increase  from  the  1st  of 
June,  1840,  has  been  6,194,035,  and  the  actual  increase  per  cent,  is 
36.28.  But  it  has  been  shown  that  the  probable  amount  of  population 
acquired  by  additions  of  territory  should  be  deducted  in  making  a 
comparison  between  tlm  results  of  the  present  and  the  last  Census. 
These  reductions  diminisn  the  total  population  of  the  country,  as  a  basis' 
of  comparison,  to  23,091,488,  and  the  increase  to  6,022,035.  The 
relative  increase,  after  this  allowance,  is  found  to  be  35.27  per  cent. 
The  aggregate  number  of  whites,  in  1850,  was  19,630,738,  exhibiting  a 
gain  upon  the  number  of  the  same  class,  in  1840,  of  5,434,933,  and  a 
relative  increase  of  38.28  per  cent.  But  excluding  the  153,000  free 
population  supposed  to  have  been  acquired  by  the  addition  of  territory 
since  1840,  the  gain  is  5,281,933,  and  the  increase  per  cent,  is  37.2. 

The  number  of  slaves,  by  the  present  Census,  is  3,2^)4,089,  which 
shows  an  increase  of  716,733,  equal  to  28.81  per  cent.  If  we  deduct 
19,000  for  the  probable  slave  population  of  Texas  in  1840,  the  result 
of  the  comparison  will  be  slightly  different.  The  absolute  increase 
will  be  697,733,  and  the  rate  per  cent.  28.05. 

The  number  of  free  colored  in  1850  was  428,661 ;  in  1840,  386,292. 
The  increase  of  this  class  has  been  42,369,  or  10.96  per  cent. 

From  1830  to  1840,  the  increase  of  the  whole  population  was  at  the 
rate  of  32.67  per  cent.  At  the  same  rate  of  advancement,  the  absolute 
gain  for  the  ten  years  last  past  would  have  been  5,576,590,  or  445,445 
less  than  it  has  been,  without  including  the  increase  consequent  upon 
additions  of  territory. 

The  aggregate  increase  of  population,  from  all  sources,  shows  a 
relative  advance  greater  than  that  of  any  other  decennial  term,  except 
that  from  the  Second  to  the  Third  Census,  during  which  time  the  country 
received  an  accession  of  inhabitants,  by  the  purchase  of  Louisiana, 
considerably  greater  than  1  per  cent,  of  the  whole  number.  Rejecting 
from  the  Census  of  1810, 1.45  per  cent.,  for  the  population  of  Louisiana 
9 


130 


and  from  the  census  of  1850,  1  per  cent,  for  that  of  Texas,  California, 
&c.,  the  result  is  in  favor  of  the  last  ten  years  by  about  one-fourteenth 
of  one  per  cent.;  the  gain  from  1800  to  1810  being  35  per  cent.; 
and  from  1S40  to  1850,  35.28  per  cent.  But,  without  gojng  behind  the 
sum  of  the  returns,  it  appears  that  the  increase  from  the  Second  to  the 
Third  Census  was  thirty-two  hundredths  of  one  per  cent,  greater  than 
the  increase  from  the  Sixth  to  the  Seventh. 

The  decennial  increase  of  the  most  favored  portions  of  Europe  is 
less  than  1£  per  cent,  per  annum,  while  with  the  United  States  it  is  at 
the  rate  of  3£  per  cent.  According  to  our  past  progress,  viewed  in 
connexion  with  that  of  European  nations,  the  population  of  the  United 
States  in  forty  years  wih1  exceed  that  of  England,  France,  Spain,  Portu- 
gal, Sweden,  and  Switzerland  combined.  The  relative  progress  of  the 
several  races  and  classes  of  the  population  is  shown  in  the  following 
tabular  statement : 

Increase  per  cent,  of  cadi  class  of  inhabitants  m  the  United  States  for  sixty 

years. 


Classes. 

1790 
to 

1800. 

1800 
to 
1810. 

1810 
to 
1820. 

1820 
to 
1830. 

1830 
to 
1840. 

1840 
to 
1850. 

Whites                    

35.7 

36  2 

fiRl  19 

33  95 

34  7 

38,28 

1'^ree  colored.  .....  ....  ......  ....  ...... 

82.  2 

72.2 

25.25 

36.85 

20.9 

10  96 

Slaves  .  ...  .  

27.9 

33.4 

29.10 

30.61 

23.8 

28.81 

Total  colored.  

32.2 

37.6 

28.58 

31,44 

23.4 

26.41 

Total  population  ..  .  

35.01 

36.45 

33.  12 

33.48 

32.67 

36  23 

The  Census  had  been  taken  previously  to  1830  on  the  1st  of  August ; 
the  enumeration  began  that  year  on  the  1st  of  June,  two  months  ear- 
lier, so  that  the  interval  between  the  Fourth  arid  Fifth  Censuses  was  two 
months  less  tlpn  ten  years,  which  time  allowed  for  would  bring  the 
total  increase  up  to  the  rate  of  34.36  per  cent. 

The  table  given  below  shows  the  increase  from  1790  to  1850,  with- 
out reference  to  intervening  periods  : 


Number  of— 

In  1790. 

In  1850.    ' 

Absolute  in- 
crease in  sixty 
years. 

Incr'se  per 
ct.  in  sixty 
years. 

Whites  

3,  172  464 

19,  630,  738 

16  458  274 

518  78 

I''rp6  colored  .  ...... 

59,'466 

428,  661 

369,195 

620  85 

Slaves  .......  .... 

697  897 

3,204,089 

2  506  192 

359  10 

Total  free  colored  and  slaves.  .. 
Total  population  ... 

757,  363 
3  929  827 

3,  632,  750 
23,  263,  48S 

2,  875,  387 
19  333  661 

379.65 
491  97 

131 

Sixty  years  since,  the  proportion  between  the  whites  and  blacks, 
bond  and  free,  was  4.18  to  1.  In  1850,  it  was  5.4  to  1,  and  the  ratio 
in  favor  of  the  former  race  is  increasing.  Had  the  blacks  increased  as 
fast  as  the  whites  during  these  sixty  years,  their  number,  on  the  first 
June,  would  have  been  4,686,410;  so  that,  in  comparison  with  the 
whites,  they  have  lost,  in  this  period,  1,053,660. 

This  disparity  is  much  more  than  accounted  for  by  European  emi- 
gration to  the  United  States.  Dr.  Chickering,  in  an  essay  upon  emi- 
gration, published  at  Boston  in  1848 — Distinguished  for  great  elaborate- 
ness of  research — estimates  the  gain  of  the  white  population,  from  this 
source,  at  3,922,152.  No  reliable  record  was  kept  of  the  number  of 
immigrants  into  the  United  States  until  1820,  when,  by  the  law  of  March, 
1819,  the  collectors  were  required  to  make  quarterly  returns  of  foreign 
passengers  arriving  in  their  districts.  For  the  first  ten  years,  the  re- 
turns under  the  law  afford  materials  for  only  an  approximation  to  a  true 
state  of  the  facts  involved  in  this  inquiry. 

Dr.  Chickering  assumes,  as  a  result  of  his  investigations,  that  of  the 
6,431,088  inhabitants  of  the  United  States  in  1§20,  1,430,906  were  for- 
eigners, arriving  subsequent  to  1790,  or  the  descendants  of  such.  Ac- 
cording to  Dr.  Seybert,  an  earlier  writer  upon  statistics,  the  number  of 
foreign  passengers,  from  1790  to  1810,  was,  as  nearly  as  could  be  as- 
certained, 120,000 ;  and  from  the  estimates  of  Dr.  Seybert,  and  other 
evidence,  Hon.  George  Tucker,  author  of  a  valuable  work  on  the  Cen- 
sus of  1840,  supposes  the  number,  from  1810  to  1820,  to  have  been 
114,000.  These  estimates- make,  for  the  thirty  years  preceding  1820, 
234,000. 

If  we  reckon  the  increase  of  these  emigrants  at  the  average  rate  of 
the  whole  body  of  white  population  during  these  three  decades,  they 
and  their  descendants,  in  1820,  would  amount  to  about  360,000.  From 
1820  to  1830,  there  arrived,  according  to  the  returns  of  the  Custom- 
houses, 135,986  foreign  passengers,  and  from  1830  to  1840,  579,370, 
making  for  the  20  years  715,356.  During  this  period,  a  large  number 
of  emigrants  from  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland  came  into  the  United 
States  through  Canada.  Dr.  Chickering  estimates  the  number  of  such 
from  1820  to  1830,  at  67,993  ;  and  from  1830  to  1840,  at  199,130— for 
the  twenty  years  together,  267,123.  During  the  same  time,  a  consid- 
erable number  are  supposed  to  have  landed  at  New  York  with  the  pur- 
pose ®f  pursuing  their  route  to  Canada;  but  it  is  probable  that  the 
number  of  these  was  balanced  by  the  omissions  in  the  official  returns. 


132 

From  1840  to  1860,  the  arrivals  of  foreign  passengers  in  the  ports  of 
the  United  States  have  been  as  follows : 

1840-'41 83,504 

1842 101,107 

1843 75,159 

1844 74,607 

1845 102,415 

1846* 202,157 

1847 234,756 

1848 226,524 

1849 296,610 

185t)t  .        173,011 


Total - 1,569,850 

Within  the  last  ten  years  there  has  probably  been  comparatively 
little  immigration  of  foreigners  into  the  United  States  over  the  Canada 
frontier ;  the  disposition  to  take  the  route  by  Quebec  having  yielded  to 
the  increased  facilities  for  direct  passenger  transportation  to  the  cities 
of  the  Union;  what  there  has  been,  may,  perhaps,  be  considered  as 
equalled  by  the  number  of  foreigners  passing  into  Canada,  after  landing 
at  New  York,  many  having  been  drawn  thither  by  the  opportunities  of 
employment  afforded  by  the  public  works  of  the  prevince."  As  the 
heaviest  portion  of  this  great  influx  of  immigration  took  place  in  the 
latter  half  of  the  decade,  it  will  probably  be  fair  to  estimate  the  natural 
increase  during  the  term  at  twelve  per  cent.,  being  about  one-third  of 
that  of  the  white  population  ofthe  country  at  its  commencement. 

Investigations  instituted  since  the  date  of  this  report  lead  to  the 
conclusion  that  the  immigration  through  Canada  virtually  ceased 
with  the  ten  years  ending  in  1840,  and  that  during  the  decennial  term 
from  1840  to  1850,  at  least  48,000  foreign  immigrants  passed  from  the 
United  States  into  Canada  in  excess  of  the  number  which  passed  from 
that  province  into  the  States  of  the  Union.  This  correction  does  not 
materially  alter  the  table  of  immigration  up  to  ]  840,  but  slightly  reduces 
the  aggregate  for  the  sixty  years.  See  note  on  immigration  at  the  end 
of  the  report  for  1852. 

Taking  for  granted  the  substantial  correctness  ofthe  above  estimates, 
and  the  accuracy  of  the  returns  during  the  last  ten  years,  the  following 
statement  will  show  the  accessions  to  our  population  from  immigration 
from  1790  to  1850: 

Number  of  foreigners  arriving  from  1790  to  1810 120,000 

Natural  increase,  reckoned  in  periods  of  ten  years 47,560 

Number  of  foreigners  arriving  from  1810  to  1820 114,000 

Increase  of  the  above  to  1820 19,000 

Increase  from  1810  to  1820  of  those  arriving  previous  to  18X0 .  58,450 

*  This  return  includes  fifteen  months,  from  July  I,  1845,  to  30th  September,  1846. 

t  The  report  from  the  State  Department  for  this  year  gives  315,333  as  the  total  number  of 
passengers  arriving  in  the  United  States ;  but  of  these,  30,023  were  citizens  of  the  Atlantic 
States  proceeding  to  California  by  sea,  and  5,320  natives  of  the  country  returning  from  visits 
abroad.  A  deduction  of  106,870  la  made  from  the  balance  for  that  portion  of  the  year  from 
June  1  to  September  30. 


133 

Total  number  of  immigrants  and  descendants  of  immigrants 

in  1820 359,010 

Number  of  immigrants  arriving  from  1820  to  1830 203,979 

Increase  of  the  above 35,728 

Increase  from  1820  to  1830  of  immigrants  and  descendants 

of  immigrants  in  the  country  in  1820 134,130 

Total  number  of  immigrants  and  descendants  of  immigrants 

in  the  United  States  in  1830 732,847 

Number  of  immigrants  arriving  from  1830  to  1840 762,369 

Increase  of  the  above 129,602 

Increase  from  1830  to  1840  of  immigrants  and  descendants 

of  immigrants  in  the  United  States  in  1830 254,445 

Total  number  of  immigrants  and  descendants  of  immigrants 

in  the  United  States  in  1840 1,879,263 

Number  of  immigrants  arriving  from  1840  to  1850 1,521,850 

Increase  of  the  above  at  twelve  per  cent 183,942 

Increase  from  1840  to  1850  of  immigrants  and  descendants 

of  immigrants  in  the  United  States  in  1840 719,361 

Total  number  of  immigrants  into  the  United  States  since 
1790,  living  in  1850,  together  with  descendants  of  immi- 
grants   f „ , 4,304,416 


134 

The  density  of  population  is  a  branch  of  the 'subject  which  naturally 
attracts  the  attention  of  the  inquirer.  The  following  table  has  been 
prepared  from  the  most  authentic  data  accessible  to  this  office: ' 

Table  of  the  area  and  the  number  of  inhabitants  to  the  square  mile  in  each 
State  and  Territory  in  the  Union. 


State. 

Area  in 
square  miles. 

Population 
in  1850. 

No.  of  inha- 
bitants to 
sq.  mile. 

30,000 

583,188 

19.44 

9  280 

317  964 

34,26 

9  056 

314  120 

34,68 

Massachusetts  .   ................  ................ 

7  800 

994  499 

127.49 

1,306 

147,  544 

112.  97 

4  674 

370  791 

79  33 

New  York                           ..........  ......  ....  .... 

46  000 

3  097  394 

67  33 

8  320 

489  555 

58.84 

Pennsylvania  .  ......   .......................... 

46  000 

2  311  786 

50  25 

Delaware...  .................................... 

2,120 

91  535 

43.17 

Maryland                     .   .....  ......  ......   .  ..... 

9  356 

583  035 

62  31 

Virginia  .     ...  .......................  .......... 

61  352 

1,421  661 

23  17 

North  Carolina.  .......  .  .  

45,  000 

868,  903 

19.30 

South  Carolina......  .....  ....  

24  500 

668  507 

27  28 

Georgia  .-  .  ..  .  ......  .  

58,000 

905,  999 

15.  62 

Alabatna.  .....  ......  ....  .......  ......  ......  .... 

50  722 

771  671 

15  21 

Mississippi      .  .......          ......   ...... 

47  156 

606  555 

12  86 

Louisiana  .......     .......  ...................... 

46  431 

517  739 

11.15 

Texas  

237  321 

212,  592 

0.89 

Florida  

59  268 

87  401 

1  47 

Kentucky  ..............  ..  ..  

37,680 

•     982,405 

26.07 

Tennessee  ......         ........            .....       ...... 

45  600 

1  002  625 

•     21  98 

Missouri  ..  ......  .  ..  ......  ..  ....  

67,380 

682,043 

10  13 

Arkansas          .             .                  ..... 

52  198 

209  639 

4  01 

Ohio  

39,964 

1,980  408 

49.55 

Indiana    ......     ..     ...           ...... 

33  809 

988  416 

29  23 

Illinois  .  .......  ...  ..  . 

55,  405 

851  470 

15  36 

Michigan..  »  ..  ..  ...  ......  . 

56,  243 

397,654 

7.07 

Iowa  ....     ......................                      . 

50,  914 

192  214 

3.77 

Wisconsin......  ........................  .... 

53,924 

305,  J  91 

5.65 

California.  ............  .  .  .............. 

188,  982 

Minnesota.  .....  .  ......  .  ....  .... 

83,  000 

6,  077 

0.07 

Oregon.  .......                .  . 

341  463 

13)293 

0  03 

New  Mexico...  .............................. 

219,  774 

61,547 

0.28 

Utah  

187,923 

11,380 

Nebraska  „. 

136,700 

Indian  

187,  171 

Northwest  .     ..           ..     

587,564 

District  of  Columbia  .  . 

60 

51,687 

861.45 

135 


From  the  location^  climate,  productions,  and  the  habits  and  pur- 
suits of  their  inhabitants,  the  States  of  the  Union  may  be  properly 
arranged  into  the  following  groups : 


Area  in 
square  miles. 

Population. 

So.  of  inha- 
bitants to 
sq.  mile. 

New  England  States,  (6)  

63,272 

2,728,106 

43.11 

Middle  States,  including  Maryland,  Delaware,  and 
Ohio,  (6)      

151,  760 

8,  553,  713 

56.36 

Coast  planting  States,  including  South    Carolina, 
Georgia,  Florida,  Alabama,  Mississippi,  and  Louisi- 
ana (6)     

286,  077 

3,  557,  872 

12.43 

Central  slave  States,  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  Ten- 
nessee, KeBtueky,  Missouri,  Arkansas,  (6)  -------- 

309,  210 

5,  167,  276 

16.71 

Northwestern    States,    Indiana,  Illinois,  Michigan, 
Wisconsin,  and*  Iowa,  (5)  .  

250,295 

2,  734,  945 

10.92 

Texas      

237,  321 

212,  592 

0.89 

California        ............  ...................... 

186,  982 

165  000 

0.87 

There  are  points  of  agreement  in  the  general  characteristics  of  the 
States  combined  in  the  foregoing  groups,  which  warrant  the  mode  of 
arrangement  adopted.  Maryland  is  classed,  as  heretofore,  with  the 
middle  States,  because  its  leading  interests  appear  to  connect  it  rather 
with  the  commercial  and  manufacturing  section  to  which  it  is  here 
assigned,  than  with  the  purely  agricultural  States.  Ohio  is  placed  in 
the  same  connexion  for  nearly  similar  reasons. 

There  seems  to  be  a  marked  propriety  for  setting  off  the  new  agri- 
cultural States  of  the  Northwest  by  themselves,  as  a  preliminary  to  the 
comparison  of  their  progress  with  other  portions  of  the  Union.  The 
occupations  which  give  employment  to  the  people  of  the  central  range 
of  States  south  of  the  line  of  the  Potomac  distinguish  them  to  some  ex- 
tent from  that  division  to  which  we  have  given  the  appellation  of  the 
coast  planting  States.  In  the  latter,  cotton,  sugar,  and  rice  are  the  great 
staples,  the  cultivation  of  which  is  so  absorbing  as  to  stamp  its  impress 
on  the  character  of  the  people.  The  industry  of  the  central  States  is 
more  diversified,  the  surface  of  the  country  is  more  broken,  the  modes 
of  cultivation  are  different,  and  the  minuter  divisions  of  labor  create 
more  numerous  and  less  accordant  interests.  So  far  as  Texas  is  set- 
tled, its  population  closely  assimilates  with  that  of  the  other  coast  plant- 
ing States;  but  it  would  obviously  convey  no  well-founded  idea  of  the 
density  of  population  in  that  section  to  distribute  their  people  over  the 
vast  uninhabited  region  of  Texas.  For  the  same  reason,  and  the  addi- 
tional one  of  the  isolation  of  her  position,  California  is  considered  dis- 
tinct from  other  States. 

Taking  the  thirty-one  States  together,  their  area  is  1,486,917  square 
miles,  and  the  average  number  of  their  inhabitants  is  15.54  to  the 
square  mile.  The  total  area  of  the  United  States  is  3,230,572  square 
miles,  and  the  average  density  of  population  is  7.2  to  the  square  mile. 

The  areas  assigned  to  those  States  and  Territories  in  which  public 
lands  are  situated  are  doubtless  correct,  being  taken  from  the  records  ot 


136 


the  Land  Office ;  but,  as  to  those  attributed  to  the  older  States,  the  same 
means  of  verifying  their  accuracy,  or  the  want  of  it,  do  not  exist.  But 
care  has  been  taken  to  consult  the  best  local  authorities  for  ascertaining 
the  extent  of  surface  in  those  States ;  and  as  the  figures  adopted  are 
iound  to  agree  with,  or  differ  but  slightly  from,  those  assumed  to  be 
correct  at  the  General  Land  Office,  it  is  probable  they  do  not  vary 
essentially  from  the  exact  truth. 

The  area  of  some  of  the  States,  as  Maryland  and  Virginia,  are  stated 
considerably  below  the  commonly  assumed  extent  of  their  territory, 
which  may  be  accounted  for  from  the  supposition  that  the  portions  of 
the  surface  within  their  exterior  limits  covered  by  large  bodies  of  water 
have  been  subtracted  from  the  aggregate  amount.  This  is  known  to 
be  the  case  in  regard  to  Maryland,  the  superficial  extent  of  which, 
within  the  outlines  of  its  boundaries,  is  13,959  square  miles;  and  is 
deemed  probable  with  reference  to  Virginia,  from  the  fact  that  many 
geographers  have  given  its  total  area  as  high  as  66,000  square  miles. 

It  appears  from  the  returns  that  during  the  year  ending  on  the  first 
of  June,  1850,  there  escaped  from  their  owners  1,011  slaves,  and  that 
during  the  same  period  1,467  were  manumitted.  The  number  of  both 
classes  will  appear  in  the  following  table  : 

Manumitted  and. Fugitive  Slaves — 1850. 


States. 

Manumitted. 

Fugitive*. 

Delaware  ... 

277 

26 

Maryland  

493 

279 

Virginia.  . 

218 

83 

Kentucky  

152 

96 

Tennessee  

45 

70 

North  Carolina  

2 

64 

South  Carolina  

2 

16 

Georgia.  . 

19 

89 

Florida  

22 

18 

Alabama'  

16 

29 

Mississippi  . 

6 

41 

Louisiana  

159 

90 

Texas  

5 

29 

Arkansas  

1 

21 

Missouri  

50 

60 

Total  

1,467 

1,011 

In  connexion  with  this  statement,  and  as  affecting  the  natural  in- 
crease of  the  free  colored  population  of  the  United  States,  it  may  be 
proper  toVemark  that,  during  the  year  to  which  the  Census  applies,  the 
Colonization  Society  sent  562  colored  emigrants  to  Liberia.  In  our 


137 

calculations  respecting  the  increase  of  the  free  colored  population,  we 
have  considered  that  class  of  persons  independent  of  these  two  causes, 
which  respectively  swell  and  diminish  their  number. 

MORTALITY. 

The  statistics  of  mortality  for  the  Census  year  represent  the  number 
of  deaths  occurring  within  the  year  as  320,433,  the  ratio  being  as  one 
to  72.6  of  the  living  population,  or  as  ten  to  each  726  of  the  population. 
The  rate  of  mortality  in  this  statement,  taken  as  a  whole,  seems  so 
much  less  than  that  of  any  portion  of  Europe,  that  it  must,  at  present, 
be  received  with  some  degree  of  allowance. 

Should  a  more  critical  examination,  which  time  will  enable  us  to 
exercise,  prove  the  returns  of  the  number  of  deaths  too  small,  such  a 
result  will  not  affect  their  value,  for  the  purposes  of  comparison  of  one 
portion  of  the  country  with  another,  or  cause  with  effect.  The  table  will 
possess  an  interest  second  to  none  other  in  the  work,  and  the  many 
valuable  truths  which  they  will  suggest  will  be  found  of  great  practical 
advantage.  Medical  men  will  accord  to  the  Census  Board  no  small 
meed  of  credit  for  the  wisdom  manifested  in  an  arrangement  which 
will  throw  more  light  on  the  history  of  disease  in  the  United  States, 
and  present  in  connexion  more  interesting  facts  connected  therewith, 
than  the  united  efforts  of  all  scientific  men  have  heretofore  accomplished. 

The  registration  of  the  annual  deaths,  as  well  as  of  the  living,  marks 
an  epoch  in  the  history  of  "life  contingencies"  hi  the  United  States. 
To  trace  the  effect  of  the  wide  range  of  physical  features  and  natural 
productions  upon  the  human  constitution  and  faculties,  presents  to 
every  reflecting  mind  an  interesting  field  of  research.  Likewise,  to 
investigate  the  influence  of  mental  occupations  and  industrial  pursuits, 
and  of  the  wide  diversity  of  climate — from  the  highlands  of  Maine  to 
the  everglades  of  Florida — upon  the  persistence  and  duration  of  life,  is 
an  object  of  permanent  importance,  not  only  in  a  scientific,  but  in  a 
commercial  and  national  point  of  view.  For  all  such  inquiries,  the  re- 
turns of  1850  furnish  facilities,  less  satisfactory  indeed  than  would  have 
been  given  by  a  permanent  system  of  registration,  but  far  superior  to 
those  hitherto  available. 

Among  the  more  immediate  advantages  to  be  derived  from  data  of 
this  kind,  through  the  medium  of  life  tables,  they  would  form  a  basis 
for  the  equitable  distribution  of  life-interests  in  estates,  pensions,  and 
legacies;  they  would  assign  the  true  valuation  of  life  annuities,  assu- 
rances, and  reversions  of  heritable  property,  and  tend  to  protect  the 
public  from  many  ill-adjusted  financial  schemes  founded  in  ignorance 
of  the  true  probabilities  of  life.  They  would  correct  a  multitude  of 
prejudices  and  misconceptions  respecting  the  healthiness  of  the  different 
localities,  and,  besides  this,  form  a  common  standard  of  reference  in  all 
those  moral,  sanitary,  and  mercantile  statistics,  which  have  brought  to 
light  most  valuable  truths  and  generalizations,  and  which  give  promise 
of  still  greater  benefits  in  the  advancement  of  civilization. 

Without  intending  to  discuss  several  attempts  heretofore  .made  for 
the  construction  of  life  tables  in  this  country,  let  it  be  observed,  as  is 
universally  admitted,  that  the  ratio  of  the  annual  deaths  to  the  contemn 


138 

porary  number  living  at  each  age  constitutes  the  implicit  element  of 
computation. 

An  enumeration  of  the  li ving,  or  of  the  deaths  only,  is  insufficient  for 
the  purpose,  unless  the  population  is  stationary,  or  due  allowance  is 
made  for  the  changes  inwrought  by  births  and  migration  during  th* 
whole  century  previous. 

The  assumption  of  a  stationary  population,  however,  can  scarcely 
be  entertained  of  even  the  oldest  settled  parts  of  the  Union.  The  value 
and  prospects  of  life,  and  the  influence  of  climate  on  longevity,  are  lost 
or  obscured,  both  by  recent  and  remote  changes.  It  is  within  the 
memory  of  persons  now  living,  when  most  of  our  large  cities  were  in 
their  infancy;  when  forests  were  standing  on  grounds  since  occupied  by 
the  busiest  marts  of  trade,  and  the  corn  was  waving  in  the  wind  whei?e 
now  are  the  most  populous  streets. 

Periods  of  unusual  emigration  have  been  followed  by  a  tempo- 
rary decrease,  only  to  recommence  with  augmented  numbers.  But 
the  chief  inequality  with  reference  to  the  present  inquiry  'arises  from 
the  fact,  that  the  great  mass  of  emigrants  are  almost  exclusively 
in  the  prime -of  life.  Traced  upon  the  texture  of  society,  as  these 
changes  must  be  in  relative  excesses  and  deficiencies  at  the  several  ages, 
the  joint  statistics  of  the  living  and  of  the  annual  deaths  afford  the  only 
feasible  mode  of  arriving  at  the  law  of  mortality,  independent  of  those 
former  changes. 

A  life  table  for  the  State  of  Maryland  has  been  prepared  from  a  joint 
comparison  of  the  abstracts  of  the  returns  of  1850.  It  comprises  a 
very  full  interpretation  of  the  laws  of  vitality  indicated  by  the  data  for 
the  year  of  enumeration,  which  may  be  regarded  as  one  of  average 
mortality.  In  the  present  case  the  investigation  relates  exclusively  to 
the  white  population  of  Maryland,  irrespective  of  city  or  country  resi- 
dents, or  of  the  sexes,  or  of  foreign  or  indigenous  extraction. 

The  results  and  derived  tables  are  specified  at  length  in  the  Report 
oil  Maryland.  From  the  preliminary  table  of  population  there  given, 
it  would  appear  that  the  line  of  equal  division  of  the  living  falls  upon 
the  age  of  twenty;  one-half  of  the  white  population  being  under,  and 
the  other  half  above,  twenty  years  of  age ;  or,  distributing  with  refer- 
ence to  three  equal  parts,  one-third  of  the  population  are  under  thirteen 
and  a  half  years  of  age ;  one-third  are  included  between  this  and  the 
age  of  twenty-nine,  and  the  other  remaining  third  are  above  twenty- 
nine  years  of  age.  With  respect  to  the  deaths,  the  points  of  equal 
division  fall  upon  ages  several  years  younger  than  in  the  corresponding 
distributions  of  the  living. 

For  exhibiting  the  law  of  mortality  for  individual  lives,  the  data  of 
the  Census  were  equated,  and  reduced  to  the  simple  case  of  10,268 
infants  born  on  the  same  day,  and  commencing  life  simultaneously. 

Assuming  that  like  circumstances  will  continue  to  prevail  during  the 
years  to  come  in  this  State,  which  may  be  regarded  as  certain,  the 
population  will  continually  be  affected  by  the  same  rate  of  mortality. 
And  hence  we  may  safely  estimate  and  predict,  that,  of  the  specified 
number  of  infants  at  the  outset  of  life,  1,243  will  perish  prematurely  in 
the  first  year  of  existence,  and  9,025,  or  numbers  in  that  proportion, 
will  survive  to  enter  upon  their  second, year.  A  very  considerable  but 


139 

decreasing  mortality  likewise  prevails  in  the  second  and  third  years, 
leaving  only  8,183,  or  about  four-fifths  of  the  original  number,  to  com- 
mence upon  their  fourth  year.  But  after  this  age,  the  juvenile  system 
acquires  more  firmness,  and  a  greater  degree  of  the  vigor  and  expe- 
rience to  guard  against  disease.  At  the  age  of  twenty-one,  7,134  sur- 
vive to  enter  upon  a  more  active  and  responsible  career  of  life;  of 
whom  6,302  attain  to  thirty-five — the  meridian  of  manhood.  Pro- 
ceeding onward  for  twenty  years,  to  the  age  of  "fifty-five,"  only  4,727, 
or  less  than  one-half  the  original  number,  then  survive.  From  this  age 
the  numbers  are  decimated  more  frequently,  and  the  vacated  places  of 
the  fallen  are  occupied  by  advancing  generations;  till,  having  passed 
the  mental  and  physical  changes  in  the  round  and  mystery  of  life,  so 
graphically  portrayed  in  the  "  Seven  Ages"  of  the  dramatist,  a  few 
become  centenarians,  and  linger  on  the  verge  of  life,  till  virtually,  at 
the  age  of  one  hundred  and  six  years,  all  have  closed  their  earthly  ex- 
istence. 

The  table  for  Maryland  also  comprises  the  "Expectations  of  life." 
or  the  average  number  of  years  which  the  great  mass  of  the  white  pop- 
ulation live  after  a  given  present  age.  This  arrangement  of  the  data 
is  justly  described  as  that  which  is  of  the  most  interest  to  society;  for 
it  points  out  the  average  number  of  years  in  which  one  member  of  the 
community  with  another  participates  in  the  pleasures  and  cares  of  life. 

An  individual,  for  instance,  on  attaining  his  thirtieth  birthday,  has 
an  expectancy  of  nearly  thirty-five  years.  At  fifty  years  of  age  the 
lease  of  time's  estate  (so  to  express  the  idea)  is  limited  to  a  little  more 
than  nineteen  years  longer.  The  maximum  expectation  (52.86  years) 
is  at  the  age  of  four  in  this  table;  in  the  well-known  Carlisle  table,  it 
is  represented  to  occur  at  the  age  of  five;  and  at  six  in  the  Swedish 
table.  The  joint  expectation  for  two  lives,  as  in  the  marriage  relation, 
or  the  average  period  during  which  both  shall  be  living,  may  now  be 
determined  in  like  manner,  and  also  for  three  or  more  lives  of  given 
ages. 

It  has  been  remarked  that  tables,  properly  constructed  from  suffi- 
cient data,  never  differ  widely  from  each  other.  For  this  reason,  and 
on  account  of  their  high  value,  insertion  is  likewise  given  in  that  report 
to  three  standard  European  tables;  from  no  one  of  which  does  the 
Maryland  table  differ  in  the  comparison  so  much  as  they  differ  among 
themselves. 

Indeed,  the  duration  of  life  by  the  Maryland  table  is  found  to  be 
almost  an  exact  medium  between  the  British  Female  Annuitant's  and 
the  Carlisle  values;  which  affords  strong  proof  of  accuracy.  From 
these  tabular  forms  for  Maryland,  the  probabilities  of  life  can  readily 
be  ascertained  in  a  given  case,  with  the  value  of  annuities,  assurances, 
and  other  reversions  dependent  upon  lives;  and,  when  extended  to 
other  localities,  the  results  will  eventually  promote  a  most  important 
national  purpose,  one  which  has  long  been  desired — that  of  attaining  a 
correct  estimate  of  the  standard  of  human  life  among  different  classes 
of  population  in  this  country. 


140 


Table  of  deaths  during  the  year  ending  June  1,  1850. 


No.  of  deaths. 

Eatio  to  the 
number  living. 

Maine  

7,545 

1  to  77.29 

New  Hampshire  

4,268 

74.49 

Vermont  

3,132 

100.29 

Massachusetts  

19,414 

51.23 

Rhode  Island.      

2,241 

65.83 

Connecticut  

~5,781 

64.13 

New  York  

44,339 

69.85 

New  Jersey         .            .    

6,467 

75.70 

Pennsylvania  .........          

28,318 

81.63 

Delaware                  

1,209 

75.71 

Maryland  

9,594 

60.77 

Virginia  

19,053 

74.61 

North  Carolina  

10,207 

85.12 

South  Carolina  .  ........................ 

7,997 

83.59 

Georgia  . 

9,920 

91.33 

Alabama  

9,084 

84.94 

Mississippi  

8,711 

69.63 

Louisiana  

11,948 

42.85 

Texas  

3,046 

69.79 

Florida.  

933 

0367 

Kentucky.  

15,206 

64.60 

Tennessee    

11,759 

85.26 

Missouri  

12,211 

55.85 

Arkansas  

2,987 

70.18 

Ohio  

28,949 

68.41 

Indiana     ..          ...................    .... 

12,728 

77.65 

Illinois  ................................ 

11,619 

73.28 

Michigan  ...,.  . 

4,520 

87.97 

Iowa  ..„...._  

2,044 

94.03 

Wisconsin  

2,884 

105.82 

California  ,  ... 

30 

202.56 

Oregon  .  . 

47 

232.82 

New  Mexico  

1,157 

53.19 

Utah  

239 

47.61 

District  of  Columbia  ..-  

846 

61.09 

141 

AGRICULTURE. 

The  great  amount  of  labor  requisite  to  the  extraction  of  the  returns 
of  agriculture  will  admit,  at  this  time,  of  presenting  but  limited  ac- 
counts, though,  perhaps  to  some  extent,  of  the  most  important  separate 
interests. 

The  returns  of  the  wheat  crop,  for  many  of  the  western  States,  will 
not  at  all  indicate  the  average  crop  of  those  States.  This  is  especially 
the  case  with  Ohio,  Indiana,  and  Illinois,  from  which,  especially  the 
former,  the  assistant  marshals  return  a  "short  crop,"  to  the  extent  of 
fifty  per  cent,  throughout  the  whole  State.  The  shortness  of  the  wheat 
crop  in  Ohio,  in  1849,  is  verified  by  returns  made  during  the  subse- 
quent season,  by  authority  of  the  Legislature.  The  causes  which 
affected  the  wheat  crop  in  those  States  were  not  without  their  influence 
in  reducing  that  of  western  Virginia  and  western  Pennsylvania  to  some 
considerable  extent. 

MANUFACTURES. 

The  period  which  has  elapsed  since  the  receipt  of  the  returns  has 
been  so  short  as  to  enable  the  office  to  make  but  a  general  report  of  the 
facts  relating  to  a  few  of  the  most  important  manufactures.  If,  in  some 
instances,  the  amount  of  "capital  invested"  in  any  branch  of  manu- 
facture should  seem. too  small,  it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that,  where  the 
product  is  of  several  kinds,  the  capital  invested,  not  being  divisible,  is 
connected  with  the  product  of  greatest  consequence.  This,  to  some 
extent,  reduces  the  capital  invested  in  the  manufacture  of  bar  iron  in 
such  establishments  where  some  other  article  of  wrought  iron  predomi- 
nates— sheet  iron,  for  example.  The  aggregate,  however,  of  the  capital 
invested  in  the  various  branches  of  wrought  iron  will,  it  is  confidently 
believed,  be  found  correct. 

The  entire  capital  invested  in  the  various  manufactures  in  the  United 
States,  on  the  1st  of  June,  1850 — not  to  include  any  establishments 
producing  less  than  the  annual  value  of  $500 — amounted,  in  round 

numbers,  to $530,000,000 

Value  of  raw  material 550,000,000 

Amount  paid  for  labor 240,000,000 

Value  of  manufactured  articles 1,020,300,000 

Number  of  persons  employed 1,050,000 

More  minute  particulars  respecting  these  separate  interests  will  be 
found  incorporated  in  tables  A,  B,  C,  D,  E,  F. 

THE    PRESS. 

The  statistics  of  the  newspaper  press  form  an  interesting  feature  in 
the  returns  of  the  Seventh  Census. 

It  appears  that  the  whole  number  of  newspapers  and  periodicals  in 
the  United  Slates,  on  the  first  day  of  June,  1850,  amounted  to  2,800. 
Of  these  2,494  were  fully  returned,  234  had  all  the  facts  excepting  cir- 
culation given,  and  72  are  estimated  for  California,  the  Territories,  and 
for  those  that  may  have  been  omitted  by  the  assistant  marshals. 


142 


From  calculations  made  on  the  statistics  returned,  and  estimated 
circulations,  where  they  have  been  omitted,  it  appears  that  the  aggregate 
circulation  of  these  2,800  papers  and  periodicals  is  about  5,000,000, 
and  that  the  entire  number  of  copies  printed  annually  in  the  United 
States  amounts  to  422,600,000.  . 

The  following  table  will  show  the  number  of  daily,  weekly,  monthly, 
and  other  issues,  with  the  aggregate  circulation  of  each  class : 


Number. 

Circulation. 

No.  of  copies 
printed  annually. 

Dailies  

350 

750,000 

235,000,000 

Tri-weeklies  ..      ........... 

150 

75,000 

11,700,000 

Semi-weeklies        

125 

80,000 

8,320,000 

Weeklies  .          .        ......... 

-2,000 

2,875,000 

149,500,000 

Semi-monthlies  

50 

300,000 

7,200,000 

Monthlies         

100 

900,000 

10,800,000 

Quarterlies  

25 

29,000 

80,000 

*     .'                                                                '; 

2,800 

5,000,000 

422,600,000 

Four  hundred  and  twenty-four  papers  are  issued  in  the  New  Eng- 
land States,  876  in  the  middle  States,  716  in  the  southern  States,  and 
784  in  the  western  States. 

The  average  circulation  of  papers  in  the  United  States  is  1,785. 
There  is  one  publication  for  every  7,161  free  inhabitants  in  the  United 
States  and  Territories. 

In  accordance  with  the  views  expressed  in  the  commission  with 
which  the  department  honored  me  in  May  last,  I  visited,  during  the 
three  summer  months,  the  capitals  of  many  of  the  important  govern- 
ments of  Europe,  for  the  purpose  of  examining  into  the  methods 
adopted  for  the  procuring  and  classification  of  such  facts  as  are  enu- 
merated by  those  governments  in  their  statistical  investigations,  in 
order  that  our  own  Census  might,  when  published,  prove  of  the  greatest 
value  to  ourselves,  and  not  seem  inferior  to  those  of  countries  which 
have  the  credit  of  having  paid  more  attention  to  statistical  science,  al- 
though they  may  not  have  made  greater  advances  in  what  we  esteem 
rational  forms  of  government. 

It  seems  more  desirable  to  possess  every  ray  of  light  on  this  subject, 
when  considering  that  the  present  Census  is  one  of  unexampled  import- 
ance to  ourselves  and  our  posterity,  as  exhibiting  our  condition  to  tl>e 
middle  of  a  century,  and  illustrative  of  the  progress  of  a  people,  flour- 
ishing beyond  nil  precedent,  under  a  new  form  of  government — one 
whose  history  and  example  must,  as  it  becomes  known,  exert  an  im- 
portant influence  throughout  the  civilized  world.  This  Census,  while  it 
exhibits  our  progress  for  sixty  years,  with  a  precision  and  certainty 
which  no  other  country  has  been  able  to  enjoy,  and  giving  a  reality  to 
the  past  unattainable  with  respect  to  any  other  people,  discloses  the 


143 

present  statistical  history,  and  that  for  the  first  time,  of  a  country  em- 
bracing more  than  a  million  square  miles  of  territory,  the  future  destiny 
of  which  is  inseparably  connected  with  that  of  the  original  thirteen 
States.  Not  only,  however,  in  connexion  with  these  statistical  investi- 
gations did  it  seem  desirable  to  avail  ourselves  of  any  improvements 
introduced  into  the  last  Censuses  of  Europe,  to  enable  us  to  prepare  our 
own  great  national  work  on  the  best  system,  but  for  many  of  the  prac- 
tical purposes  to  which  statistics  are  applied  and  deemed  valuable,  it 
seemed  desirable  to  effect  some  arrangement  by  which  the  publication 
of  the  results  of  the  great  elementary  facts  among  nations  should  be 
made  as  nearly  simultaneous  as  possible,  and  classified  on  the  same 
general  principles,  as  far  as  the  facts  taken  would  justify,  in  order  that, 
while  we  use  every  exertion  to  analyze  society  at  home,  we  may,  from 
their  statistics,  enjoy  the  advantage  of  being  able  to  arrive  at  a  similar 
analysis  with  respect  to  other  nations,  and  that,  while  contemplating 
our  own  progress  from  time  to  time,  we  may  be  able  to  institute  com- 
parisons with  the  advancement  of  other  people.  Heretofore,  at  almost 
every  step  of  investigation,  the  statist  wishing  to  prosecute  inquiries 
respecting  different  nations,  touching  the  great  elements  of  society,  has 
m£t  with  the  insurmountable  difficulty  arising  from  the  different  ele- 
ments elucidated,  and  the  diverse  methods  of  combination  adopted, 
which  lessen  the  value  of  their  labors,  reciprocally,  and,  in  the  absence 
of  more  reliable  data,  lead  to  the  frequent  use  of  one  set  of  elements 
to  ascertain  the  condition  of  some  different  set,  producing  results  equally 
unsatisfactory  to  the  man  of  science,  as  they  are  often  dangerous,  if 
made  the  basis  of  the  political  economy  and  legislation  of  a  govern- 
ment. 

In  addition  to  the  effort  to  effect  a  general  sympathy  or  concert  of 
action  among  nations,  with  reference  to  their  periodical  statistics,  it  has 
been  my  aim,  in  which  I  have  succeeded,  often  in  the  absence  of  pub- 
lished records,  to  procure  a  knowledge  of  the  exact  condition  of  the 
people  of  all  classes  in  each  country  visited,  and  learn  their  true  state, 
with  reference  to  numbers,  and  the  products  of  their  agriculture  and 
manufactures,  their  social  and  moral  condition,  the  state  of  education, 
the  price  of  labor,  and  the  practical  management  of  the  farming  in- 
terests; in  no  case,  however,  relying  upon  information  not  either  ob- 
tained from  personal  observation  or.  derived  officially,  and  in  a  manner 
which  can  leave  no  doubt  of  its  correctness.     My  opportunities  abroad 
will  not  only  enable  me  to  effect  valuable  improvements  in  compiling 
our  Census,  but  it  will  be  my  aim  to  make  the  statistical  facts  useful  to 
the  country,  by  forming  them  into  a  report  to  be  supplemental  bereto, 
the  completion  of  which  has  been  retarded  by  my  other  official  duties. 
Another  object  had  in  view  was  the  procuring  information  with 
reference  to  the  manner  in  which  the  various  offices  in  Europe,  especially 
those  connected  with  agriculture  and  statistics,  are  organized,  and  the 
manner  in  which  the  information  obtained  is  made  available  to  the 
government  and  people.     To  the  attainment  of  these  purposes,  the  few 
weeks  to  which  my  time  limited  me,  and  the  diversity  of  languages 
among  those  with  whom  my  investigations  were  pursued,  interposed 
difficulties  only  surmounted  by  a  zealous  determination  to  effect  the 
duty  undertaken — one  in  which  failure  must  have  ensued,  were  it  not 


144 

for  the  official  character  sustained  in  connexion  with  the  office  here, 
and  that  with  which  the  department  honored  me,  as  its  representative 
abroad — the  one  enabling  me  to  impart  as  much  valuable  information 
to  others  as  was  solicited  in  return ;  the  other  giving  facilities  of  inter- 
course, and  a  claim  to  consideration,  which  was  never  slighted  by  any 
officer  of  a  foreign  government. 

In  England,  in  addition  to  the  free  intercourse  enjoyed  with  the 
officers  of  government  connected  with  statistical  matters,  several  oppor- 
tunities were  offered  for  bringing  the  object  of  rny  mission  before  public 
audiences ;  and  invitations  were  tendered  me  to  address  the  members  of 
the  London  Statistical  Society  at  its  annual  meeting  in  that  city,  the 
Society  of  Actuaries  at  Richmond,  and  the  British  Association  at 
Ipswich,  during  its  annual  meeting,  which  was  attended  by  Prince 
Albert,  one  of  its  members,  and  many  of  the  most  distinguished  literary 
and  scientific  gentlemen  of  Great  Britain  and  the  Continent.  The  Sta- 
tistical Council  of  Belgium,  M.  Quetelet,  president,  gave  me  a  place  in 
their  board  at  one  of  its  regular  meetings.  On  each  opportunity  it  gave 
me  pleasure  to  present  a  full  account  of  the  character  and  extent  of  our 
investigations  under  the  act  of  Congress  for  taking  the  Seventh  Census, 
to  ma.ke  a  fair  and  impartial  exhibit  of  our  progress  in  wealth  and  num- 
bers during  the  past  ten  years,  and  at  the  same  time  urge  the  propriety 
of  mutual  effort  towards  the  attainment  of  more  uniform  and  useful 
statistical  publications  by  different  governments.  The  propriety  of  this 
measure  was  felt  by  individuals  who  had  made  statistics  a  study,  and 
the  necessity  for  some  action  was  universally  conceded ;  and  it  affords 
me  infinite  gratification  to  state  that  an  arrangement  has  been  made  for 
a  general  Statistical  Congress,  to  be  held  at  Brussels,  (Belgium,)  during 
the  ensuing  fall — a  measure  which  has  received  the  approbation  of 
several  of  the  most  distinguished  statists  of  Europe,  and  from  which 
the  most  beneficial  results  are  anticipated. 

Mr.  Porter,  of  the  Board  of  Trade,  has  been  appointed  a  delegate 
to  this  Statistical  Congress  from  England.  He  is  a  gentleman  distin- 
guished no  less  by  his  laborious  researches  and  valuable  contributions 
to  the  science  of  political  economy  and  statistical  knowledge  of  the 
British  empire,  than  for  the  elevated  position  he  holds  as  a  public 
officer  and  man  of  letters. 

PLAN   OF    UNITED    STATES    CENSUS. 

In  order  that  Congress  may  judge  of  the  propriety  of  the  plan  in 
contemplation  for  preparing  the  tables  of  the  population  and  other  sta- 
tistics, and  be  fully  advised  of  any  new  features  introduced  into,  other 
portions  of  the  work,  it  has  been  deemed  proper  to  prepare,  in  printed 
form,  the  statistics  of  one  State,  of  which  copies  will  be  laid  before  the 
members  of  both  houses  for  their  inspection.  For  this  purpose  the 
State  of  Maryland  has  been  selected,  as  best  adapted,  from  its  central 
position  and  combination  of  more  of  the  various  elements  which  enter 
into  our  interests  than  any  other  Slate  of  its  limited  extent. 

Ic  has  been  my  endeavor,  according  to  the  act,  to  arrange  the  facts 
"in  the  best  and  most  convenient  manner  for  use."  To  judge  of  the 
character  of  a  statistical  work  in  manuscript  would  require  the  long, 


145 

laborious,  and,  perhaps,  unsatisfactory  investigation  of  a  Congressional 
committee,  and  Congress  would  be  possessed  of  no  means  of  forming 
an  independent  opinion  of  the  matter.  It  has  been  deemed  the  more 
proper  to  lay  before  Congress  a  printed  copy,  inasmuch  as  the  expense 
of  the  entire  work  may  readily  be  known,  and  some  standard  of  excel- 
lence in  execution  clearly  and  intelligibly  understood. 

The  variations  from  the  plans  heretofore  adopted  in  the  compilation 
of  the  decennial  Census,  with  every  portion  of  which  the  facilities  of 
comparison  are  maintained,  consist: 

1.  In  the  form — that  adopted  being  in  conformity  with  the  size  and 
appearance  of  the  "American  Archives." 

2.  In  accompanying  the  statistics  of  each  State  with  a  condensed 
account  of  the  most  important  events  connected  with  its  history  from  its 
first  settlement,  exhibiting  the  progress  of  our  whqje  social  system,  to 
the  year  1850,  also,  in  presenting  as  short  accounts  of  each  separate 
county,  from  the  date  of  its  settlement,  with  the  date  of  its  organization; 
an  account  of  its  physical  features,  its  rocks,  minerals,  streams,  timber, 
water,  and  adaptation,  naturally  and  artificially,  to  the  purposes  of 
agriculture,  manufactures,  and  commerce. 

3.  In  the  general  geological  account  of  the  State. 

4.  In  the  account  of  its  progress  in  population,  from  the  first  to  the 
Seventh  Census,  inclusive,  with  tables  of  population,  to  make  which 
correctly  it  has  been  necessary  to  refer  to  the  original  returns  of  the 
Census  twenty  and  thirty  years  back,  a  reliance  could  not  be  placed 
on  the  figures  officially  given  in  the  printed  work. 

5.  In  the  review  of  its  character  for  the  health  and  longevity  of  its 
inhabitants,  on  account  of  the  prevailing  diseases  and  rates  of  mor- 
tality, with  full  tables,  presenting  a  perfect  history  of  the  statistics^of 
disease  and  mortality,  and  calculations  of  the  value  of  life  among  the 
several  classes. 

6.  In  the  number  of  new  subjects  embraced  in  the  statistical  details 
and  in  the  manner  of  classification,  so  as  to  admit  of  extracting  all  the 
essential  facts  respecting  the  raw  materials  of  each  variety  of  manu- 
factures, together  with  other  features  in  which  the  statist  will  perceive 
variations  from  any  previous  Census. 

Allusion  is  not  made  to  these  things  with  a  view  to  represent  their 
advantages,  or  as  predicating  any  argument  for  their  adoption.  The 
plan,  with  all  the  disadvantages  which  must  result  from  the  sudden 
formation  of  a  department  for  its  execution,  is  the  result  of  much  study 
and  reflection,  and,  it  is  thought,  will  prove  useful.  Should  the  work 
be  found  to  possess  real  value,  the  result  must  be  attributed  mainly  to 
the  abundant  materials  collected,  and  the  zeal  and  intelligence  of  the 
persons  employed  thereon;  some  of  whom  are  men  whose  ability 
should  secure  a  better  remuneration,  which,  it  is  hoped,  Congress  will 
be  willing  to  accord.  If,  however,  the  general  plan  shall  be  considered 
faulty,  or  by  its  imperfect  execution  be  deemed  unworthy  of  adoption 
it  will  have  been  well  thus  to  bring  it  to  the  test,  that  it  may  be  con- 
demned. 

The  work,  of  course,  has  not  been  submitted  to  the  public  for  its 
judgment;  but  where  opinions  have  been  at  all  expressed  by  those 
deemed  good  authority,  on  the  propriety  of  our  classifications,  they 
10 


146 

have  been  invariably  favorable.  Some  such  have  found  their  way  into 
the  public  documents.  In  the  thirty-second  annual  report  of  the  New 
York  Institution  for  the  Deaf  and  Dumb,  made  to  the  Legislature  of 
that  Slate,  the  following  language  occurs,  with  respect  to  our  designed 
classification,  of  such  portions  of  the  work  as  interested  particularly 
die  directors  of  that  institution:  "Such  a  list  will  furnish  valuable  ma- 
terials, never  possessed  to  any  extent  before,  for  solving  many  highly 
interesting  statistical  questions;  and  its  publication  is  looked  for  with 
much  interest.  We  shall  endeavor,  in  our  next  annual  report,  to  set 
forth  the  results  of  a  careful  analysis  of  the  Census  returns,  respecting 
the  deaf  and  dumb." 

So  far  as  the  judgment  of  the  public  press  is  concerned,  its  expression 
has  been  much  more  favorable  than  could  be  wished,  with  its  imperfect 
knowledge  of  the  plan,  as  expectations  may  thereby  be  raised  which 
the  results  will  not  justify.  None  of  the  information,  as  imparted  in 
the  volume  of  statistics,  has  been  promulgated,  it  being  considered  in- 
delicate to  make  known  to  the  world  information  due  first  to  the  head 
of  the  department,  and  through  him  to  Congress;  and  it  would  not  be 
decorous  to  forestall  the  dispassionate  judgment  of  either. 

It  has  seemed  to  me  that  a  work,  the  expense  of  which  is  shared  by 
the  whole  community,  should  be  arranged,  as  far  as  possible,  for  gen- 
eral utility,  and  not  a  compilation  of  mere  columns  of  figures,  interest- 
ing only  to  the  man  of  science,  for  legislative  purposes  or  for  reference, 
but  should  be  so  adapted  that  while  it  will  furnish  practical  information 
to  the  statesman  and  philosopher,  and  useful  data  to  the  legislator,  it 
will  contain,  also,  matters  interesting  to  every  portion  of  the  community, 
furnished  somewhat  in  advance  of  those  deductions  from  analytical  in- 
vestigations made  years  after  its  publication.  To  this  end,  if  support- 
ed by  the  favorable  opinion  of  Congress,  it  will  be  made  to  evolve  all 
of  instruction  which  zealous  efforts,  though  limited  ability,  are  capable 
of  eliciting  from  the  facts  within  such  period  of  time,  as  it  must  be  ac- 
complished without  retarding  its  publication. 

It  may  be  contended  by  some  that  the  Gazetteers  furnish  most  of 
the  information  we  include.  To  such  it  may  be  replied,  that  whilst 
these  publications  possess  great  value,  and  are  all  replete  with  instruc- 
tion, many  present  but  a  reprint  of  former  editions,  with  the  title  page 
changed  to  suit  the  date,  and  a  few  unimportant  alterations  in  other 
respects.  Others  may  contend  that  the  plan  presented  takes  within  its 
scope  subjects  not  legitimately  embraced  within  that  of  statistics.  Such 
an  opinion  might  be  maintained  by  forming  conclusions  from  our  pre- 
vious publications;  but  they  are,  however,  at  variance  with  the  best 
authority  on  this  subject.  The  defh  iton  of  "statistics,"  as  given  by 
one  author,  consists  m  "such  a  description  of  a  country,  or  any  part, 
as  gives  the  present  or  actual  state  thereof."  But  as  it  is  only  by  a 
thorough  knowledge  of  the  present  state  of  the  country  and  its  inhabit- 
ants, with  their  customs,  habits,  morals,  health,  and  manners  of  life, 
that  we  can  form  an  accurate  estimate  of  the  condition  of  the  people, 
so  to  enjoy  the  knowledge  necessary  for  the  amelioration  of  their  cir- 
cumstances, or  improve  their  condition,  it  is  necessary  to  take  a  retro- 
spective glance,  and  study  their  past  history,  and  trace  it  to  its  first 


147 

beginnings,  as  we  survey  a  river  to  its  source  to  acquire  a  knowledge 
of  its  geography  or  of  the  permanent  character  of  its  supplies. 

The  term  "Census"  applies  more  particularly  to  wealth  and  posses- 
sions than  to  numbers.  It  was  so  understood  by  the  Romans,  who 
first  used  the  term.  Livy,  in  his  first  book  of  the  History  of  Rome, 
chap.  42,  speaking  of  Servius  Tullius,  says: 

"He  then  entered  on  the  improvement  of  the  civil  polity  of  the  ut- 
most importance,  for  he  instituted  the  Census — an  ordinance  of  the  most 
salutary  consequence  in  our  empire,  that  was  to  rise  to  such  a  pitch  of 
greatness,  and  according  to  which  the  several  contributions  in  peace 
and  war  were  to  be  discharged,  not  by  every  person  indiscriminately, 
as  formerly,  but  according  to  the  proportion  of  their  several  properties." 

And  after  describing  the  contributions  required  in  proportion  to  the 
wealth  of  individuals,  who  appeared  on  a  certain  day  every  year,  each 
in  his  own  century,  and  gave  in  the  amount  of  his  property,  he  con- 
tinues :  "  In  all  these  instances,  the  burden  was  taken  from  oft"  the  poor, 
and  laid  on  the  rich." 

The  Census  was  completed  with  great  ceremonies  and  offering  of 
sacrifices,  termed  closing  the  lustrum.  In  his  fourth  book,  he  speaks 
of  a  "survey"  under  the  Census,  and  a  description  of  all  the  lands  and 
houses,  and  the  entire  revenue  of  the  Roman  people.  (B.  C.  440.) 
In  the  twelfth  book,  it  is  stated  that  "  the  senate  then  received  the  sur- 
vey of  twelve  colonies,  presented  by  the  censors  of  those  colonies." 
Tacitus  mentions  that  Augustus  wrote  with  his  own  hand  an  exact  ac- 
count of  his  dominions,  which  is  termed  a  "Census."  Although  the 
term  "  Census"  in  our  constitution  is  limited  to,  and  contemplates  a  bare 
"enumeration"  of  inhabitants,  such  construction  does  not  apply  to  the 
act  of  Congress,  under  which  this  office  is  organized,  "  An  act  for  tak- 
ing the  Seventh  and  subsequent  Censuses,"  &c.,  the  body  of  the  act 
referring  to  the  collection  of  statistics.  But  it  is,  perhaps,  unnecessary 
to  go  back  to  antiquity  for  the  meaning  of  the  term  Census,  or  that  ot 
statistics,  when  we  have  such  good  modern  authority  not  only  as  to  the 
meaning  of  the  terms,  but  the  practical  carrying  into  effect  what  the 
most  distinguished  statists  understand  to  be  comprised  within  their 
meaning.  The  term  "statistics"  originated  in  England,  with  Sir 
John  Sinclair,  with  respect  to  which,  in  the  twentieth  volume  of  his 
Statistical  Account  of  Scotland,  he  remarks:  "Many  people  were  at 
first  surprised  at  my  using  the  new  words,  statistics  and  statistical. 
The  idea  I  annex  to  the  term  is  an  inquiry  into  the  state  of  a  country 
for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining  the  quantum  of  happiness  enjoyed  by 
its  inhabitants,  and  the  means  of  its  future  improvement."  With  such 
an  understanding  of  the  term,  he  applied  the  title  "  Statistical  Account" 
to  a  work,  perhaps,  of  the  greatest  magnitude,  importance,  and  public 
utility  ever  attempted  by  one  individual,  devoted  to  a  perfect  history 
of  Scotland.  Among  almost  numberless  other  features,  the  Statistical 
Account  of  Scotland  contains  the  ancient  and  modern  names  of  each 
parish,  its  history,  extent,  the  nature  of  the  soil  and  surface,  extent  and 
description  of  seacoast,  lakes,  rivers,  islands,  hills,  rocks,  caves,  and 
woods,  the  climate,  diseases,  longevity,  state  of  the  church,  manse,  and 
glebe,  the  minerals,  mineral  springs,  eminent  men,  antiquities,  parochial 


148 

records,  with  an  account  of  the  manners,  habits,  and  customs  of  the 
people. 

The  collection  of  the  materials  occupied  seven  years  and  seven 
months,  and  their  compilation  engaged  the  attention  of  nine  hundred 
learned  men,  and  fill  twenty  volumes.  Its  publication  led  to  a  Parlia- 
mentary survey  of  England  and  Wales  on  somewhat  similar  principles. 
"If  similar  surveys,"  remarked  the  founder  of  British  statistics,  "were 
instituted  in  the  other  kingdoms  of  Europe,  it  might  be  the  means  of 
establishing  on  sure  foundations  the  principles  of  that  most  important 
of  all  sciences,  viz:  political  or  statistical  philosophy — the  science 
which,  in  preference  to  any  other,  ought  to  be  held  in  reverence.  "  No 
science,"  he  continues,  "  can  furnish  to  any  mind  capable  of  receiving 
useful  information,  so  much  real  entertainment ;  none  can  yield  such 
important  hints  for  the  improvement  of  agriculture,  for  the  extension  of 
our  commercial  industry,  for  regulating  the  conduct  of  individuals,  or 
for  extending  the  prosperity  of  the  State;  none  can  tend  so  much  to 
promote  the  general  happiness  of  the  species." 

The  example  of  all  enlightened  Europe  sustains  the  views  of  Sinclair, 
although  falling  far,  very  far,  behind  him  in  the  extent  embraced  within 
their  periodical  statistics. 

McCulloch,  in  the  introductory  chapter  to  the  last  edition  of  "Smith's 
Wealth  of  Nations,"  uses  the  following  language :  "To  arrive  at  a  true 
knowledge  of  the  laws  which  regulate  the  production,  distribution,  and 
consumption  of  national  wealth,  we  must  draw  our  materials  from  a 
very  wide  surface,  study  man  in  every  different  situation,  resort  to  the 
histoiy  of  society,  arts,  commerce,  and  government — to  the  works  of 
philosophers  and  travellers — to  everything,  in  short,  fitted  to  throw 
light  on  the  progress  of  opulence  and  civilization.  We  should  mark 
the  successive  changes  which  have  taken  place  in  the  fortunes  and  con- 
dition of  the  different  ranks  and  orders  of  men  in  our  own  country  and 
in  others  ;  should  trace  the  rise,  progress,  and  decline  of  population 
and  industry ;  and,  above  all,  should  analyze  and  compare  the  influence 
of  different  institutions  and  regulations,  and  carefully  discriminate  the 
various  circumstances  wherein  advancing  and  declining  societies  differ 
from  each  other.  These  investigations  are  so  very  complex  and  difficult, 
that  it  is  not  possible,  perhaps,  always  to  arrive  at  a  right  conclusion. 
But,  though  they  may  not  be  quite  free  from  error,  they  are  sufficient, 
when  made  with  the  requisite  care  and  attention,  to  unfold  the  princi- 
pal sources  of  national  opulence  and  refinement,  and  of  poverty  and 
degradation ;  and  however  defective,  they  furnish  the  only  available 
means  for  satisfactorily  solving  the  various  problems  in  the  science  of 
wealth,  and  for  devising  a  scheme  of  public  administration,  fitted  to 
insure  the  advancement  of  nations  in  the  career  of  improvement." 

The  commissioners  for  the  Census  of  Ireland,  in  1841,  in  the  intro- 
duction to  the  Census  of  that  country,  which  comprises  a  folio  of  nearly 
1,000  pages,  and  was  published  in  1843,  use  the  following  very  appro- 
priate language  :  "  We  feel,  in  fact,  that  a  Census  ought  to  be  a  social 
survey,  not  a"  bare  enumeration." 

In  connexion  with  the  population  of  England,  they  have  published 
many  large  folio  volumes,  containing  maps  of  all  the  counties  and 


149 

boroughs  in  the  kingdom.     In  other  portions  of  Europe,  the  same  ex- 
panded view  is  taken  of  what  should  constitute  a  statistical  work. 

The,  European  statistical  publications,  in  point  of  execution,  far  ex- 
ceed our  own,  which  have  heretofore  been  most  inconvenient  and  un 
wieldy  volumes.  The  only  volumes  in  its  possession,  which  the  shelves 
of  the  royal  library  of  Belgium  are  not  adapted  to  hold,  are  those  of  our 
last  Census,  which  have  occupied  a  place  on  the  floor  beneath  the 
shelves  for  several  years.  The  inconvenient  shape  of  these  volumes 
has  led  to  their  destruction,  and  almost  entire  extermination.  Their 
extreme  rarity,  at  this  time,  leads  me  to  believe  that  they  have,  in 
many  instances,  unfortunately,  been  used  as  so  much  waste  paper,  not 
esteemed  worth  the  room  they  occupied. 

These  explanations  are  deemed  necessary  only  for  information  re- 
lating to  the  views  of  contemporaneous  nations,  and  not  as  an  apology . 
for  what  is  deemed  correct  and  proper  in  the  preparation  of  our  own 
Census. 

Our  materials  are  more  varied  and  of  better  character  than  any  na- 
tion has  ever  possessed;  and  shall  it  be  said  that,  insensible  of  their 
value,  we  have  not  known  how  to  render  them  useful  ? 

Respectfully  submitted. 

J.  C.  G.  KENNEDY. 

Hon.  ALEXANDER  H.  H.  STUART,  • 

Secretary  of  the  Department  of  the  Interior. 


150 


•sdojj  jo  -0^  jnasaj  <j 

t>.  •*  Tf  0  CO  TC 

•«*  in  ^f  rH  CO  rH 

co      co          ca 

c  02  .c  >  ^         § 

co  I-H  r^  os  eo  oo 
o  i>»  co  oo  *~+  os 
oo_  r^  os_  rn,  cq_  in_ 
o"  co"  GO"  i>T  eo"  of 

co  co  co  m  m  ao 
*  *  * 

n  rH  CO        CO  l>. 

b-  •—  i  rf        CO  in 
CO  00,  CO        GO  p_ 

rf  o"  co"     oo"  c* 

CO  CO         t-  rH 

*        * 

§•£  g  .§  8       o 

CO  CO  CO  rH  CO  TJ« 
I—  1 

co  in  in  i-i  co  1-1 

CO        CO              CO 

CO  CO  OS  i—  l*»  rH 

•    co  t~  m  ao  in  co 

^ 

co  Tf  os  GO  -t  eo 
m  I-H  o  GOO  eo 

gj 

•MWUomjoopH 

co  i—i  t»  a  m  os 

rH  rH          CO  CO  rH 

8 

CO  CO  CO  rH  GO  CO 

§ 

CO  ^*  O  OS  ^*  rH 

1 

s  s  s  s  s  s 

co  m  i>  in  o  rf 

CO 

1—  1 

'OS8T  nl  nopBjndo<j 

00  rH  3  OS  Tf  I- 

in  eo  co  os  rH  eo 

oo" 
1 
GO" 

»-,  OS  rH  rH  CO  O 

OS  00  —  <  OS  GO  00 

o  TJ<  co      »n  os 

CO"        CO"               rH 

co" 
m 
in 
oo" 

•9SB9iam  jo  opug 

CO  CO  O  GO  OS  rH 

CO"  in  rf  0  rn"  "t 
CO                CO  rH 

CO 

«O  CO  OS  l>;  rH  p 

co"  co  »^-"  rH  in"  co 

GO  I-H  CO              CO 

8 
I 

CO  rr  00  OS  0  OD 

os  t*»  ^  os  co  t** 

1 

«  co  co  in  os  i>. 

GOO  CO  00  rn  to 
OS  CO  O  O  O  •*)« 

CO 
00 

"0^81  *H  nopBjndoj 

rH  ^  i—i  l^»  00  OS 

o  oo  os  eo  o  c 
m  co  co  i>  I-H  eo 

cS 

GO 

co" 

oo  co  Tf  oo  o  os 

CO  «^  GO  1>  l^  -1 

CO"        ri"               ri" 

i 

in_ 

CD" 

•9sBaaom  jo  opB^j 

OS  CO  O  CO  O  rH 

CO  0  O3  CO"  l>."  00 

CO  rH  rH  i—  1  iH 

J3 

t»  in  in  m  i>-  co 

os  in  oo  in  os  i—  ' 

CO  rH  CO                CO 

1 

in  oo  co  oo  cs  in 

^»  CO  CO  ^  ri  CO 

J^ 

GO  CO  CO  00  O  CO 
§GO  CO  ^  ^*  *O 
00  CO  1>  O  OS 

in 

'0881  "I  uopspidOjj 

OS  CO  00  rH  OS  OS 

eo  GO  co  co      co 

in 

OD  o  oc  to  i^  r>. 

ri  CO  ^*  t^  ^J*  CO 

O3_CO  CO^        ^"  CS 

of 
m" 

•9SB9JOUI  JO  OpBJI 

•^  OS  CO  OS  CO  O 

o  co  x  o"  i>  m" 

co 

CO 

rH  O  in          O  O 

co  eo'  cs      i>  co 

TJI  n  GO              in 
rH 

^ 

CO  rH  t^»  CO  O  GO 

I 

co  in  oo  as  o  3; 

1—1  1^  o  TJ*  in  co 
oo  in  T  t»  co  T)" 

oo 

'0381  nl  nopBjndo,! 

co  •*  in  eo  eo  in 

OS  Tf  CO  GO  00  »» 

GO  co  co  in      so 

OS 

in 

cq. 

co"  t^  of  co"  i--  1-1 

J>  *>•  T  »••  O  00 

eo__co  o_     TT  in 

ri" 
CO 

co" 

t*  co  o  m  •*  co 

eo 

Tf  OS  "*  0  "J-  »^ 

8 

•3SBO.IOUI  JO  OpBJJ 

O  CO  !-*  ri  ri  ^< 

03 

co  in  -f  co  rH  oo 

CO  rH  CO   rH  l-H  O 

in 

— 

in  o  co  o  n  co 
o  o  I-H  Tt  co  -^r 

oo  ^  r>T  GO"  i>."  co" 

CO  CO  5  ^  ^  CO 

5 
i^ 

03  m  I-H  •«!»«  co  o 

os  in  o  GO  o  o 
in  ^  rH  t>»  GO  co 
os  co  cc      eo  00 

2,698,675 

rH  in  00  t-          ^ 

rt 

m  rH  co  i-.  oo    I 

OS 

•98B9JOUI  JO  OpBg 

l>.'  CS"  O  rH         in 

in  CO  00  rH 

GO 

CO 

co"  in  oo"  oo"  co    ; 

® 

os  GO  in  in  co  co 

rH  CO  CO  ^  GO  O 

m 

eo 

cc  os  in  co  oo  in 
in  "^  co  t^  ^f  co 
t>.  os  co  co  m  co 

1 

'0081  ui  nopspidoj 

rH  CO  -^  CO  OS  i-H 

in  oo  in  GO  co  in 

rH  I—  1  rH  ^S<         CO 

eo 

CO 

in  co  co      n 

1 

rH 

^2  OS  CO  *  "  O  rH 

CO 

8 

O  OS  CO  CO  00      . 

co  co  r^  os  GO    . 

rH  rH  CO  O  t^      i 

3 

'06il  a!  uopB[ndo<j 

CD  rH  UJ  00  OS  00 
OS  rf  00  t;  CO  C5 

OS 

O"  3?  'S''  Of  Of     I 

^s^^s  ; 

ri" 

3     :  :  :     :  : 

:::::: 

. 

1  .  :  :  i  i  :  i 

i   v 

j^             -  -      1      L      •-   —  T.     Q 

f*.  ^^  ^>  .^  p2  ^3 

13 
g 

|  -alii  B^  : 

t»     ta.     S3     Cd     t**  O 

1>   9    —  -™    ~  -  " 

^  525  p^  Q  ^  O 

I 

151 


»O  OS  rH  O  1C  — 


O  t^  CO  CO  04 


0    O   1-,   CO  OP  •* 

TJI  OS  CO  CO  <       ~ 
rH  CO  C» 


ISCO1 


rH  OD  l^.  OS 
r^lCoi  CO 


o  oo  i-i  r~  10  •«* 


ec  oo  o  o  i*  o* 


rH  O5  TJ>  CO  54 


CD  CO  CO  C4  CD  rH 

o 
oo 

§1 

CO  V>  rH  GO  1C  >O 
CO  CO  05  05  t^  00 

CO 
1C 

rH  -H  CO  00   T 
rH  00  CO  Tf  00 

g 

i 

04   rH  O   O   rH  CO 

rn  co  co  co  co  n< 

^f*  iC  O  iC  1^*  ^1 

rH  rH  04  04  l>  rH 

rH 

CO 
04 

^J1  3D  J^»  O  iC 

SOS  O  l*»  iC  CO 
OS  •t  CO  1C  t-» 

3,557,872 

rH  CO  1C  1C  CO  OS 
CO  O  O4  O  T  TO 
CD  C5  CD  •<*  O  CO 

5,167,276 

CO  O  •*"   rH  •«* 
rH  l^  1C  OS  rH 

lisn 

2,734,945 

CO  0    X   £  0    1-H 

04  co  o  6b  6b  o 
rf_00  p_OJ  CO  04 

eo  oo  oo  OD  o  eo 

CO 

rH 

00 

CO  rH  CO  CO  04  rH 

p 

os  TJI  os 

CS  O4  0 

os  o  t- 

05 

rH 

rH 

e*  co  co  d  ic  co 

CO  1C  OS  t»  CO 

rH 

04  04  rH  CO  CO  rH 
C4  1-1  t>.  O4 

||g|SS 

2,659,085 

l^  OS  O  00  54  •* 

i>  •«  o^  QC  *•»  13 

00 

cc  r:  (^  i 

CO  OD  CO  "^ 
00  —  04  O 

6 
1-1 
— 

1,448,373 

os  S  S  os  i^-  ic 

ic  co      ic  co  co 

OS  CO  O5  OS  CO  ^ 
CO  O  C4  t^»  GO  OS 

rH~ 

1C  to  04  C 
CO  T*  04 

9 

T 

CO  C*        O  O  CD 

O5 

os 
i* 

|J>  1C  CO  O5  OS  OS 

O  04  CO 

31 
00 

rH 

iC 

rH 

1C   rH            04  rH  O 
rH  1C          •*  00  -^< 

CO  1C  rH  rH  O  04 
rH  i-H  CO  04  rH  —  i 

rH   rH  Oi 

1C  CO  O  l^»  <—  i  OS 
OO  0«  CO  04  04  CO 

I-H  oo  t^  ic  co  i^ 

1,794,625 

lilsll 

3,490,056 

III 

CO  iCr-T 

iC 

l-H 
1 

1C 

rH  CD  3!  ^S  CD  1C 

1C  S        CO  r-i  04 

r-T  r-T  rn"  iC  o"  cT 

rH  CO  00  00  *t  CO 
04  l~  CO  Cp  rH 

rH  rH 

ssa 

rH 

CO 

o 

CO 
1C 

CO  p  1C  00  1C 

^SSc^l 

i-H 
OS 
Tj" 

04 

04  1C  00 

o  os'  co 

O  "*5i  OO 

CO 

co 

51 

l^  OS 

oTo" 

§c^ 

r 
1 

9 
1- 

oo  i>. 

•*  o 

t»  1C 

rH 

1,200,484 

B  8  3  •»,  S  J 

»c"  oo"  of  **"  co"  TI 

§CO  C4  O  CO  i- 
co  "^  ic 

rH 

" 

2,772,197 

t-Tic~o6" 

•*  iC 

1 

rH    rH 

O  ig 

p 

s! 

t»  04  00  rH 

o  co  r^  co 

1-H  I-l  Tf  00 
rH 

CO 

o 

OS 

1 

ic  co 

rH_Tl<_ 

i—  i  iC 
rf  04 

O4  CD 
1C  1C 

co  >c_  < 
cs~co" 

g 
g 

^""  lC~  rH~  CO"  O" 

t-  iC  CO  O  04 
OS  1C  04  -^ 

2,219,205 

O  04  O4 

O4  00  CD 
1C  54  l> 

13* 

i 

r>.  Tf 

i 

1 

co  co  o  o 

l>  rH  O  O 

1 

j  \ 

|s 

o 

iC 

oo 
ao" 

CO" 
1C 

O  CO  04  iC 

o  o  o  ic 

CX)  l»  O  O4 

o 

CO 
00. 

30 

i-T 

§i 

i 

O  1C 

fl 

of 

i. 

r-T 
CO 
CO 

o  ic  os  i^ 
oo"co  ic"co 

.  1,250,927 

•  : 

:       8        : 

:       I        : 

"3          J         -Ja 
-g         '•SS          |  w  x 

1  JN^I.1 

•      4 

8 

1 

i 

i  fi 

i 

&1     S   I 

• 

i  5  If] 

0                g      §    JD   r? 

11 

.SS'S 

oo  -3 

•-  o 

1   is  11 

1      IJS.2I 

152 


•sdag  jo- 


C    eg 


* 


F 


'0981  tn  nopupdoj; 


•9s«!woni  jo  opBjj 


"Of'BI  °l  no 


*0£8T 


jo 


'OS8T 


•9SB»IOm  JO  OT^Bg 


'06IT  nl 


l^»  CO 

TJ»OS 

i^ff* 

r4w> 

CO  l- 


o 

*    t« 

e*"  -w 
o 
^5'C 


4)    S  .5 

HOP 


'.  i  '  '.  « 

•     •     •     •  o 

£.  :  :  :-c 

s    .    .    •  C 

O    O    «> 


> 


3,263, 


S? 


g? 


82 


O 


«f  *f 

fl       fib, 

b'S    |~ 


«    s 

Ifl 


g  a>  c*  2  C  a? 


lltll 

-^ 


&  o  S  S  3  ,  ~ 

f*  frill 

c  o"  £  r9  „  . 
fSKf* 

uralf 


IK'S ,5  P-U  M 

EC    ?•  rf    ^    rt    ij 

•-R^o-eg- 

I  sES^ 


-£  f  0)  13 

,      rt  J=  ^> 


f 

K  tM  «  "S" 

oj  o    A  Vii 


153 


•8SBMDtnjooq*H 

OOCO-H 
0)0100 

000  03 

t-'        «j 

co     55 

838 

. 

O)        IO 

I-  COO 

^ 

•OS8I  «l  uopsindoj 

co-^-SJ 

co" 

s 

s"  s 

O        CO 

C3        CO 

a" 

(N 

-gg 

CO       •* 

•asBaiDin  jo  optrg 

sss 

s  s 

ii§! 

s? 

t-       00 

O3        T 

'OfrSI  UI  uopBindo  j 

i'ofsY 

oT 
B 

cf    co" 

o 

m     oo 

S~    of 

« 

^J*       C7< 

o>o3  co 

m     •«• 
o     •* 

•aSB3JDUI  JO  OpBfl 

CO  CO  CO 

si    s 

CO        TO 

CCJCOOO 

g  35  ;r  — 

1 

g  i 

"OG8T  u?  uopBjndoj 

c?2o*Q 

CO 
•-C 

sf  s^ 

O  CO  O 

X 

s"  °r 

2" 

o"    of 

2SS 

j 

Sac 
55 

•aSBOJDUI  JO  OpBH 

coSS 

TO       S 

§ 

•i! 

OJ 

•= 

| 

CO  C^  Cr: 

1000 

s 

i  1 

a. 

'0581  UI  uopBp»doj 

li¥ 

i; 

8    g" 

S 

t^~       rn" 

ca 

06"    i-5" 

S 

•g 

~o 

OJIN'J" 

o     co 

•3SB3IOUI  JO  OpBfl 

8SS3 

S    fi" 

* 

^co^r 

TT 

0       0 

O  9  P3 

X 

TT        00 

'0181  «I  uopBjndoj 

tcaoS 

I 

oo"    t-"" 

c?      CO 

_»„.,, 

g'es' 

eg      2j 

C*3       CO 

'008t  u!  uopBindo  j 

1! 

".. 

1    1 

•^      o 

Ill 

i 

OS       TO 

'06il  UI  uopBpidoj 

gsf|f 

§ 

_T     i-T 

rf 

of 

co" 

1     t  V 

.    .  u 

1 

:  ''t 

; 

a 

•    •  e 

o 

:  :  S 

•3 

:  :| 

1 

"g    ^ 

I 

o     -^ 

x"o      c 

8 
P 

«  3  — 

2  S  ^  3 
?fai£a! 

ll§ 

154 


•OTJ  'Surjaaqs  jo  spiBA 


O^Sx^O^CCSo  —  <  O  r*  O 

r-»  o  co  35  o  co  o  io  o  o  Oi  o  ro  co 


**££¥$ 

O-*  3  CO  i 


jSSj 

r<rf.^' 


1  o  o 

irf  TT 


eoTSg-ooooccooo    too    t   Icooo    I  o    1.5   t    '   t   ' 

•3-0  7.    C-3-3  •=  •=  -3  "3  "3  TZ  T3      •  T3  T3      .     .  •O  "3  "3  -O     •  T3     •  JJ     .... 
•     -  .....................  •     •     •     • 


.gjon 
-pojd  3IIJU3  jo  anreA 


S  -^  o  3  -^  c?  ~f'  o^  to  ?7  ~  x  -T  c^  -r  c-i  S 


CO  C'l  C' 

- 


o  cp  O>  t^  r~  --  '  c:  *M  •/    ~  tr;  -H  x  i^  Oi  c*  o 

5  r?  Ci  —  -r  '*  cr,  c:  C!  ?~.  o*  oc  r^  -r  rt  TP  oo  co 

QOr-«t--Tl't^iO  —  M  i^  *-*  ^  00  t*  i—  i    .    W 


rage  w 
mont 


COOTCSi/5 


cooo  •* 
oro  i~  co 

1-1  r-o  10 


O  •*?*  t-  -H 

CS  Ci  O  C5 


)  *O  T  r-l  CO          I-H  I-H  PH 


mb 
em 


. 
"''y 


•reuaj 
-Bin  AIBJ  |[B  jo  anp?A. 


i"  n  —^  X'  x  o  yT  tc  t"  —  '^  7*  co  Cj  o  co  co  c 
«— i^1      i— icoc^f™ '      co      •— i 


•reoo  jo  suox 


o5V^  •rfefafi-T'p'jf^'oW 


e*  IB  99  r«  An  go  te  Of  Q  tniA  tpc 

co  «  -^  o  ^  x  i^  co  cb  «  cj  oo  2* 


•uojjoa  jo  S8[8g 


ISSIIiliilllllS 


•|i.il-M  MM 


oco  o  o 
co  01 525  r-^ 


•inn  |r  l.uln   UI   -in.  mi 

-qsrpiBjsa  jo  Jaquinjn 


•*  o>  co  oo  oo  cp  -H  ao  o»  f  r-  go  oo  jn    -O»<N 

' 


«  : 


liinijiliiiiiilii 


°.0° 

ill 


15^   P 


155 


"o      o  o      c  o  o   I   •  o 

•a     -c-o     -o-c-a    .    --a 


•pajnioiyn 

-HIMII    I|JI  >|.l   JO  M 


§o>  o  ».-:  ~i  x  -r  -^  c:  cj  r^  r^  * 
^-?7a2—  'OCM^O5t^l^?? 
r-ooa5<e-<ra>i~o—  iwo 

FH  C»  (N        00  05  C-       0  OJ 


•  jrrj-  oo  £  2  : 


•sjon 
-poad  ,u|  lu.i  jo 


pff^oTcT-^itfcf-t'-J'.-^in^Vf 
ic  *N  r-  (-  X)  '~  :*7  to  22 '-  ~  "^  ^* 


JVH~«fGftcWJ 


il 


—  4  O  t~  »C  (?l  O 

rH  Cfl  ^*  O  tfS  «O 

-^O-H  —  (MtO 


tpOTPlO—  »OO 

5  c-j  «  to  oo  5  o 

t~lOO-H—  ilJJCT 
I-H  ^  S»  OJ  <M  <fl  «  • 


8  . 


of 


roo- 


mb 
em 


•ruuaj 
-BUI  MUI  [p;  jo 


O5P3{OCCCftl"»G'l?5l-"'—  ttCQ 


^(       00  I-H  CO  CO       C- 


•reoo  jo  suoi 


§S2 

TT  o  3i 


•pasn  [OOAI  jo  spuno  j 


•iioinuiido  in  sin.  »MI 
jo  Jaquin\ 


:    o 


1 5  iff  li  ^  llf'Nl  cili  =  Pi  I  f.-li « I  l-s|'| 


156 


•spn 
-poid  ;uiiii,i 


tOOOC-5        Pp^W       P- 

-  o  c  <s      5  5  T  ri      5; 

CO  O  P  ~H 


.  to  •<).  m  _  co  o  • 


•sjon 
-poid  .i .  1 1  j  ii  i 


apsin  uoji  Sid  jo  suo  j, 


co  o 

-H-» 


Averag 
per  m 


OpplO 
QOOCTtO 


ftOO 
-H  l>-  O 


re 
m 


nctst—  i 

«^0 


f 

O 


mber  of  h 
employed 


1-HOO 

r*  i—  i  o  c 


•oij  'pry  'IBU 
-ajBui  MBJ  jo  anj 


7)0 
t**  05 


00  t*» 
iO  (?J 


» 

o  o  CD 


•FBODJBqD 

PUB  ,»[<i.i  jo  >I.H|-M  j| 


Jfsfs 


StOOO  IQOO 
t^moo  —  r- 

i—  1  O  -^  T—  I  C*3  t-l 


pjoa  paiaunn  josuoj, 


•pasn  ajo  jo  SKOX 


<ri 


00  O  CO  I 


ef 


•p.  >  i  ->.MU  pnideo 


§528 


•inn  nu.  ill'  i  ui  -  1".  uu 

1  1  -  !  |i  1  1:  1-',  i  JO  J  .  ii  1  1  1  1  1  1  \ 


157 


•sion 
-jxud  aaijua  jo  anrBA 


•SJOH 
-pojd  jaqio  jo  anreA 


O  SUOX 


« 


OSO     "     "»Mi 


e^ifftffsfaf-H~''foV^'c'3\ 


8.   .   .   .o    •   -o    •   ••v     o o>a 
r  •   •  *  o  •  *  *9   •  •  ^<     o o  rn • 

in    •    •    •    .go    .    .co    •    'at     f fir    •    •    •    •    •    •    •    •    ' 


1° 


6 


•DIJ  'janj  'JTJU 
-ajBui  MBI  jo  anjBA 


rn  c        o 


•rsooreqD 

[>UB  .  i>|(  i.j  JO  >(•  "I  j-'tl  }| 


r-*  (Ji  05          w  ao  r 


•[BOD  [Bjaunn  jo  suox 


CO  SB  O  ^J*  CO 


.'  "JO 


oc^ 


•8JO  JO  SUOX 


•reiaui  pjo  jo  suox 


•UOIT  3id  jo  suox 


^CTJ51'3'Q05OO?p-HOC>1<;NdO     .OOt^OC 


00       i—  •  O  i—  i  t 


•III  MUM,  nil  I  HI  SJI 

qsi[q»}sa  jo 


)rf    .oooaool 


iM  O)  J;  (N  rl 


OOOOOO^O 


.  ,B      ,       -- 

35llt2slliIltll 


158 


•sjon 
-pojd  ;ui  jiu>  jo  anjBA 

if  of   *"?? 

rf 

s 

If 

0 

i 

1 

1 

s" 

•sjon 
-pojd  j,H(in  jo  anjBA. 

:  :sl  :S  :  :  :  : 

lj] 

tf 

uozi  jqSnoJM  jo  suox 

oi  co^oT«Tco"od  "tg1    OBITS' 

i 

oooco 

TJ«   t^   «rt 

CO  O  •* 

g 

1 

if 

R 

Average  wages  per 
month. 

1 

•    •    •    -fc    •    •    -US 

3 

o    •    • 
"O     • 

i 

6* 

•a 

6S 

• 

§ 
9 

III 

9 

ig 

§ 

«? 

.1 

*s 

1 

>? 
fe- 

w 

4 

Number  of  hands 
employed. 

o 

:  :  :  :  I1-  :  :  :2 

" 

*n 

°* 

g 

o 

"a 

*s 

•H"    w1       i-T 

* 

s 

sSS 

St 

o 

oo 
if 

•pasn  JBU 
-ajBui  MTU  jo  an|BjY 

o^ 

§e 
- 

•^OQ^O^-iOi-IQO^r 

1 

c-f 

COO  CO 

i^  O  ^* 
GO  X  O 
C*3  i—  i  CO 

$ 

3f 

at 

I 

oT 

»a33Sf|sfs* 

PUB  ajjoa  jo  s[ausng 

o  o  o    »OOOQOOOOO 

S 

c= 

§ 

8 

oci 

s 

o~ 

SRS  r|||iiss 

•[BOO  [BJ3UTUI  JO  SUOX 

iiiilsi  §§  • 

s  s 

O        1- 

r>r    nf 
«0       (N 

1 
oT 

| 

|3««a-a  2$; 

gsn  aw  jo  suox 

IN  !|||  H! 

II! 

5 

eT 

S 

•pasn  suioojq  jo  suox 

^ninfli 

•Si 

cf 

•pnaui  Sid  jo  suox 

^  1' 

iflillfsSg  ; 

§ 

1 

tOQiO 
Ci  O  t~ 

ccoco 

8 

I 

1 

r-1  CO        rH  i—  1     • 

«e<2 

"^ 

•pajaaAui  [BjidBO 

IliillliiiSi 

§ 

i 

ill 

1 

8 

1 

el 

|--fHCC 

•uornuado  ui  -  1  IMIN 
-Usiiqmsajo  laquinji 

«—  S88S-SRS 

.n 

^ 

™ 

" 

M 

1 

STATES. 

e 

•s 

I 

^n; 

sill  I 

|ji 

District  of  Columbia.  .  .  . 
Total  

•V  B  fe  ^  S  5  ">.•?  -13  ^ 

^ocS?—  ^t-tttr^ 

159 


•s 

ji 

o 

~  i*t   [""' 
oj  x 
•*  2 


1 -ft 


II 


fe 

J3  O 


ooooooooo 

O  CO  •-"  O  "7*  C*7  O  i" 

~ 


O<— OOO^*d07C*5e 
H  Cx  (N  ^C  t-»  00  *•-* 

oTi-Tco" 


COOOOOOCCO 
TCOi-OOO  —  COO 

.»  o  ^f  ^  cr.  c  cr-  <c  o  o 


O  CO  *O  lO  O 

i^  TT  ±?  c^  2» 
QD  wOflb  C*3 


««»«--( 


)O)OCO 
•i-iCOi-c 


otcc'Coooc 

O  CC  ^  '-"  —  —     ~O 


oco 

~OO 


-00  =  00000 

•  ut  O  O  T  O  O  O  i" 


oo  05  oo  t-  co  «- 

L-o-c  —  o-Hin 


ooooooo 

'^  O  T  O  'O  O  i"3 


O  lO  O  O  OT  ?C  CS  —  i  Cl  C5  T  —  •  ' 


ot  oceo^oo  c--r  rf^ri 


?f 


. 
ijll-sl'l^  ill  ij*'xs  :  i  I  '^  i-S's 

'  ^ 


160 


•S3ATJ 
MS.lJlI, U  JO 

joqiunti  luasajj 


I-H  O  t-  «  M  <N  5»  W^  to  in  OS  t»  00 

- 


^  to  in 
i-l 


f-  rH  TJ*  CO  ^  r* 


i!  a  JO  J  ' 


to  n  n  i-i  o»  ^  £2  <f>  —  1-1  o>  •*  n  IN  <N  «5l-i  to  c-s  oo  <o  oo  r-  us  •»  o  o  t-  e<  1-1 


>      . 
11 


i  t-  os  —  'Qpa 

lC*3OC75i 

ri"  oTrt" 


ooo^u^w^qDt—  coo^f—  -i  ^*  r^  »o  ol  ^  •—  i 

cot'C^i^Trc5Oicoci'^r^koos-Hai^c^c^oc 

rt  «  J  KS  «i  r-  W  I-*  'T  ^  ^f  CO  W  G1*  »C  iO  O  O  CC 


OO  00  00  f  CT  £1  00  O5  O  —  < 


1  —  '  cp  i'  as  cc  71  — 


•  •.•••••••*•.  «CS.*5   —   tk. 

•  ••••••    •••!•.    .*.."«P*'C*)w      o 


II 


• 
( 


» 

• 

. 

• 
' 

1 


. 

• 

'*• 

* 

' 

A  '- 
'-. 


' 


•  \. 

- 


- .   •       • 

.  • 
• 

. 


• 

.  *- 
• 

.. 


•  . 

''v'-»'-  ;••• .  .V  »-•>-.** 


v..  •:"-:...v 

*''•-*'•  ^'*.  •'•/ '•'! 

:*-•  ;-'y '•"£•••> 


Ji'  •''••'«»•.'•     ': 
'*»••-•'&••;  V^ 


;'  *  • 

•,*"': 

*  ^/  •* 
.< 


,       it    ,,    .V 

i  ^v-»-: 

'      ••';  .      A    .'•,» 


i-        .-.: 


• 


THE  LIBRARY 
UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

Santa  Barbara 


THIS  BOOK  IS  DUE  ON  THE  LAST  DATE 
STAMPED  BELOW. 


Series  9482 


UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 


A     000  679  249     3 


1  •  V  '  *"      \  .     '-'.Y.'iY  V  i*;  iYAY> \V* ' '« l  SIHUn  Ali»SiHVHMlHl<0 

/  •;!  X  '^,    .VA^V/^r^HUuVMVVmA.^m.V^V-'-'A^X 
'    •       ;l     •?'    vr''yvAVA^wiWfWiVi<<«'!)i)iiVA«mNYi't!': 


